first_o morning_n and_o dawn_n of_o election_n ibid._n the_o arminian_n hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o their_o wild_a divinity_n not_o in_o scripture_n 428.429.430_o the_o lord_n general_a good_a will_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o comfortless_o 432.433_o the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n separate_v elect_v person_n from_o other_o 4â—2_n 433_o arminian_n resolve_v all_o in_o man_n will_n and_o merit_n 434.435_o paulâ—s_a outcry_n o_o the_o depth_n open_v 435.436_o only_a free_a grace_n not_o freewill_n make_v one_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 437.438_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n 439_o 440_o all_o love_n especial_o a_o three_o fold_n effectual_a in_o god_n no_o lip_n love_v in_o he_o 440_o 441_o christ_n love_n can_v miscarry_v ibid._n very_o active_a 442_o ten_o objection_n from_o fear_n of_o reprobation_n and_o sin_n that_o seâ—_n i_o to_o hinder_v believe_v remove_v 4â—3_n â—44_n 445_o christ_n can_v draw_v as_o guilty_a as_o thou_o be_v 447.448_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v draw_v most_o considerable_a from_o several_a excellency_n in_o he_o 449.450.451.452_o christ_n a_o home_n and_o rest_n 451_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n completeness_n 1._o his_o fullness_n 453_o 2._o his_o primacy_n 453.454_o 3._o his_o excellency_n 454.455.456_o resist_v of_o christ_n a_o high_a sin_n 457_o christ_n good_a at_o draw_v of_o sinner_n ibid._n 458.459_o resist_v a_o great_a sin_n 459.460_o mark_n of_o a_o mere_a moralist_n 461.462_o error_n of_o libertine_n touch_v free_a will_n 462.463.464_o what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n 464_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o destroy_v 464.465_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 464.465.466.467_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n h._n nicholas_n who_o say_v he_o be_v god_v ibid._n the_o union_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o personal_a 467.468.469_o grace_n and_o free_n will_v join_v in_o act_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n 468_o 469.470_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o conditional_a 471.472.473_o crispe_n refute_v 472.473.474_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n 472_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o justification_n the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 474_o 47â—.476_n how_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 476.477_o how_o grace_n act_v in_o all_o christ_n member_n 479._o â—80_n christ_n only_o not_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v calm_v a_o disquiet_v soul_n 480.481_o the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 481.482.483_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n evidence_v in_o angel_n 482_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 483_o 48â—_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o under_o indisposition_n we_o can_v ibid._n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o his_o and_o down_n 485.486_o in_o what_o case_n god_n use_v to_o withdraw_v ibid._n we_o be_v to_o stir_v and_o blow_n grace_v ourselves_o 486.487_o how_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o do_v though_o actual_a predâ—terminating_a grace_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 487.488.489_o how_o we_o leave_v god_n ere_o he_o leave_v we_o 489_o how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v join_v his_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n 489.490_o grace_n not_o a_o moral_a sparkle_n 490.491_o man_n impotency_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n wilful_a ibid._n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n draw_v 492.493_o christ_n and_o our_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n 493.494.495_o christ_n die_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o mortification_n 496._o â—97_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v 497.498_o how_o base_a the_o earth_n be_v to_o a_o saint_n ibid._n antinomian_a mortification_n fleshly_a and_o refute_v 490.491.492_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o compare_v together_o from_o some_o passage_n of_o calvine_n instruct._n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la 500_o 501.502.50â—.504.505.506_n sin_n of_o the_o justify_v to_o antinomian_o no_n sin_n 502.503_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o antinomian_o 503.504_o how_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 506.507_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n habitual_a in_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o saltmarsh_n 507.508.509_o mortification_n not_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n 509.510.511_o mortification_n personal_a physical_a real_a not_o the_o antinomian_a imputative_a and_o apprehensive_a mortification_n refute_v 509.510.511_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v 512.513_o the_o fleshly_a distinction_n of_o den_n and_o other_o antinomian_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n refute_v 513.514_o mortification_n be_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o remissness_n and_o faintness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v sin_n 516.517.518_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n include_v sanctification_n ibid._n a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n not_o humble_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v applicatory_o 518.519.520_o holiness_n and_o moral_a virtue_n much_o different_a 520_o 521_o to_o add_v to_o antinomian_a mortification_n be_v to_o add_v to_o christ._n 521.522_o eight_o query_n propound_v to_o antinomian_o touch_v the_o law_n enthysiasme_n gospel-commands_a sin_n of_o the_o justify_v etc._n etc._n 522.523_o divers_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n deadness_n to_o the_o world_n 524.525_o the_o lord_n various_a dispensation_n in_o lead_v some_o to_o heaven_n in_o flow_n of_o free_a grace_n other_o in_o low_a desertion_n 525.526_o christ_n strong_a to_o save_v 528_o mind_a we_o much_o in_o death_n 528.529_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a thing_n to_o christ._n 529.530_o christ_n strong_a on_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n providence_n most_o special_a in_o excellent_a thing_n 530.531_o a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o crosse._n 531.532_o christ_n draw_v sinner_n 1._o love_o 532_o 2._o suffer_v pain_n ibid._n 3._o strong_o 532.533_o complete_o ibid._n 5._o final_o die_v and_o draw_v 533.534_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 534.535_o the_o scripture_n deep_a plain_a not_o obscure_a why_o we_o accuse_v they_o 535.536_o christ_n die_v ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n 537.538_o seven_o consideration_n of_o christ_n die_v 537_o 538.5â—9_n christ_n love_n go_v to_o death_n with_o he_o ibid._n christ_n willing_a to_o die_v and_o must_v die_v ibid._n a_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v ibid._n reason_n will_v say_v christ_n body_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o the_o sun_n ibid._n it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n shall_v part_v with_o life_n 5â—9_n three_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n death_n 1._o the_o curse_n 2._o merit_n 3._o divine_a acceptation_n 540.541_o four_o sad_a condition_n in_o the_o ransom_n that_o christ_n pay_v 541_o 1._o a_o man_n give_v for_o a_o man_n 2._o a_o king_n for_o a_o servant_n 3._o a_o king_n handle_v as_o a_o slave_n ibid._n the_o ransom_n give_v must_v die_v 542_o death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n labour_n ibid._n christ_n victory_n in_o die_v 543_o his_o welcome_a 544_o comfort_n to_o die_v from_o the_o die_a of_o christ._n 544.545_o christ_n have_v good_a hap_n to_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n death_n perfect_v christ._n 546_o 547_o life_n lame_a without_o the_o life_n hide_v with_o christ._n 547.548_o real_a mortification_n press_v from_o christ_n death_n 545.546_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n from_o christ_n death_n 549_o sin_n sweet_a suffer_v for_o sin_n sad_a 550_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o character_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o a_o curse_n 550.551_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o 1._o violence_n ibid._n 2._o slowness_n of_o die_v ibid._n 3._o many_o degree_n of_o life_n take_v from_o christ._n 550.551.554_o how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n ibid._n 555_o how_o not_o 555.556_o how_o shame_n penal_a may_v stand_v â—ith_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 557.558_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n 558.559.560_o death_n natural_a and_o violent_a 561_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o death_n 562_o how_o a_o man_n be_v ripe_a for_o death_n 562.563_o our_o error_n and_o fancy_n touch_v the_o crosse._n 564.565_o the_o blood_n not_o dry_v off_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n we_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o murmur_a under_o the_o crosse._n 566_o how_o far_o we_o may_v choose_v our_o own_o crosse._n 567_o the_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v in_o our_o cross_n dress_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n 567.568_o that_o a_o bless_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a sinner_n admirable_a 571.572_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 572.573_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n oblige_v a_o believer_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.576_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.575_o antinomian_o enemy_n to_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n 575.576_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o
why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o trouble_n any_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o want_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o soul_n fatten_v and_o feast_v with_o the_o continual_a marrow_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n no_o such_o complaint_n read_v you_o so_o bitter_a so_o patheticke_a and_o come_v from_o deep_a sense_n than_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n it_o be_v break_v bone_n and_o a_o dry_v up_o body_n to_o david_n it_o be_v bitter_a weep_v and_o cry_v like_o the_o chatter_a of_o a_o crane_n to_o ezechiah_n it_o be_v more_o than_o strangle_v and_o bring_v job_n to_o pray_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v always_o great_a with_o he_o it_o be_v swon_v and_o the_o soul_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n sickness_n and_o death_n to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6.8_o it_o be_v hell_n and_o distraction_n to_o heman_n psal._n 88.15_o it_o be_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o curse_v of_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n to_o his_o father_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o wish_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o life_n it_o be_v death_n to_o part_v the_o lover_n from_o the_o belove_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n be_v the_o death_n be_v the_o more_o death_n but_o in_o all_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v say_v sin_n christ_n great_a soul_n trouble_v as_o a_o son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v essential_o be_v in_o that_o his_o holy_a soul_n be_v sad_a and_o make_v heavy_a even_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o father_n love_n the_o elect_a sin_v against_o the_o lord_n not_o look_v to_o he_o as_o either_o lord_n or_o father_n but_o christ_n pay_v full_a dear_a for_o sin_n eye_v god_n as_o lord_n as_o father_n we_o look_v neither_o to_o lord_n to_o law_n nor_o to_o love_n when_o we_o sin_n christ_n look_v to_o all_o three_o when_o he_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n christ_n do_v more_o than_o pay_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v a_o sum_n above_o price_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o question_n if_o all_o mankind_n redeem_v come_v near_o to_o the_o worth_n to_o the_o goodly_a price_n give_v for_o we_o so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o happiness_n desertion_n so_o must_v the_o soule-trouble_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v in_o due_a proportion_n first_o as_o we_o love_v so_o be_v sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o we_o love_v jaakob_n will_v not_o have_v mourn_v so_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o of_o his_o son_n joseph_n now_o no_o man_n enjoy_v god_n can_v have_v a_o more_o quick_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o enjoy_v godhead_n than_o christ_n so_o his_o apprehension_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n must_v have_v be_v strong_a 2._o because_o the_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o communion_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o womb_n must_v add_v to_o his_o natural_a faculty_n a_o great_a edge_n of_o sense_n his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v never_o blunt_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o large_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o fullness_n must_v be_v the_o great_a what_o or_o who_o of_o the_o high_a seraphim_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n among_o angel_n have_v so_o large_a and_o capacious_a a_o a_o spirit_n to_o contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o salomon_n heart_n be_v large_a theâ—_n the_o sand_n in_o the_o seashore_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o devil_n personal_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a o_o how_o capacious_a and_o wide_a must_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n be_v it_o be_v to_o contain_v many_o sea_n and_o river_n of_o wisdom_n love_n joy_n goodness_n mercy_n above_o million_o of_o sand_n in_o million_o of_o sea-shore_n what_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n of_o mâ—â—â—â—nesse_n gentleness_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v in_o he_o since_o all_o thousand_o of_o elect_v soul_n sit_v in_o these_o bowel_n and_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o withal_o since_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a love_n must_v make_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o strong_a pure_a and_o more_o vigorous_a that_o christ_n intellectual_n be_v the_o deep_a his_o holy_a thought_n and_o pure_a apprehension_n be_v and_o more_o steel_a with_o fullness_n of_o grace_n his_o fruition_n sense_n joy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o more_o elevate_v above_o what_o angel_n and_o mâ—n_z be_v capable_a off_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o new_a world_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n even_o to_o the_o death_n when_o this_o strong_a love_n be_v eclipse_v imagine_v that_o for_o one_o spring_n and_o summer_n season_n that_o all_o the_o light_n heat_n motion_n vigour_n influence_n of_o life_n shall_v retire_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o remain_v there_o what_o darkeness_n deadness_n whither_v shall_v be_v upon_o flower_n herb_n tree_n mountain_n valley_n beast_n bird_n and_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o what_o wonder_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v his_o bless_a sun_n be_v now_o down_o his_o spring_n and_o summer_n go_v his_o father_n a_o forsake_v god_n be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o complaint_n come_v from_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o mistake_n or_o ungrounded_a jealousy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n hate_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o at_o this_o time_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la let_v out_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n â—s_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n soule-trouble_a as_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o extreme_o penal_a so_o also_o it_o be_v sinneless_a and_o innocent_a seldom_o have_v we_o soule-trouble_a sinneless_a but_o it_o iâ—_n by_o accident_n of_o the_o way_n for_o our_o passion_n can_v hardly_o rise_v in_o thâ—ir_a extremity_n except_o when_o god_n be_v their_o only_a object_n but_o they_o go_v over_o score_n yet_o soule-trouble_a intrinsical_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n then_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n though_o the_o person_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o pardon_n sin_n be_v neither_o sin_n noâ—_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o act_n of_o unbelief_n as_o antinomian_o false_o suppose_v for_o 1._o to_o be_v in_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_v which_o can_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n trouble_v eternal_o condemn_v be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o antinomian_o say_v sin_n remain_v sin_n essential_o must_v have_v a_o condemnatory_a power_n so_o as_o its_o unpossible_a to_o separate_v the_o condemnatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n from_o the_o mandatory_a and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o it_o offend_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n inflict_v wrath_n be_v spiritual_a obedience_n so_o also_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n commit_v by_o a_o justify_v person_n against_o so_o many_o sweet_a bond_n of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o soul_n 3._o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o sweetness_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o tender_a love_n include_v no_o act_n of_o unbeleef_n nor_o that_o the_o justify_v and_o pardon_v sinner_n thus_o trouble_v be_v not_o pardon_v or_o that_o he_o fear_v eternal_a wrath_n as_o antinomian_o imagine_v no_o more_o than_o a_o son_n grief_n of_o mind_n for_o offend_v a_o tender-hearted_a father_n can_v infer_v that_o this_o grief_n do_v conclude_v this_o son_n under_o a_o condition_n of_o doubt_v of_o his_o state_n of_o sonship_n or_o filiation_n or_o a_o fear_v he_o be_v disinherited_a we_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.5_o as_o well_o as_o we_o fear_v his_o eternal_a displeasure_n 4._o sanctify_a soule-trouble_a be_v a_o sonlie_o commotion_n and_o agony_n of_o spirit_n for_o trample_v under_o foot_n tender_a love_n spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o the_o lovely_a warmness_n of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o
the_o society_n mix_v with_o the_o godly_a they_o think_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confess_v their_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o people_n so_o david_n psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o touch_v obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v pardon_v i_o question_v it_o not_o but_o in_o regard_n god_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o in_o the_o flaming_n of_o love_n and_o his_o sin_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n in_o regard_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n that_o lay_v on_o he_o he_o pray_v vers._n 16._o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o hebr._n set_v thy_o countenance_n on_o i_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v away_o and_o vers._n 18._o look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o point_n in_o the_o left_a side_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v away_o jerome_n aufer_fw-la take_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n isai._n 53.4_o he_o carry_v or_o do_v bear_v as_o a_o burden_n our_o iniquity_n vatablus_n portavit_fw-la pagnin_n parce_fw-fr condona_fw-la spare_v or_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n then_o sin_n here_o be_v pardon_v only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a pain_n and_o grief_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v on_o david_n psal._n 3â—_n 4_o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o david_n think_v himself_o already_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o now_o in_o hell_n though_o some_o spark_n of_o hell_n wrath_n and_o fire_n not_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n or_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a anger_n wrath_n god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o moses_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n the_o thing_n that_o david_n do_v against_o vriah_n displease_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o david_n opinion_n only_o and_o though_o the_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o satisfactory_a pain_n 2._o and_o that_o iâ—_n flow_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n but_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o so_o yet_o in_o this_o material_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v coal_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o same_o furnace_n and_o neither_o be_v imaginary_a then_o again_o sin_n of_o youth_n long-ago_a pardon_v though_o sometime_o dear_o belove_v be_v like_o the_o ghost_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n some_o year_n ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v that_o re-appeareth_a to_o a_o man_n as_o dead_a samuel_n do_v to_o saul_n look_v how_o love_a and_o dear_a they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v now_o as_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a when_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o live_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o death_n so_o be_v sin_n of_o youth_n when_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n long-ago_a they_o appear_v again_o to_o david_n and_o job_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o veil_n and_o mask_n or_o hew_v of_o hell_n and_o seal_v with_o temporary_a wrath_n psal._n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o pardon_v or_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o god_n when_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n num._n 31.2_o isaiah_n 1.24_o i_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o my_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 9.7_o that_o i_o may_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n use_v deut._n 32.43_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temporary_a judgement_n in_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v so_o difference_v that_o mercy_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o same_o death_n to_o the_o one_o and_o wrath_n to_o the_o other_o we_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v a_o temporary_a vengeance_n and_o wrath_n that_o befall_v both_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o both_o and_o that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n when_o he_o remove_v temporary_a wrath_n so_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v cause_v thy_o sin_n to_o pass_v away_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a death_n especial_o as_o the_o context_n clear_v v._o 10._o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o v._o 14._o the_o child_n bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v then_o the_o lord_n put_v away_o of_o david_n sin_n be_v in_o lose_v he_o from_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o in_o his_o house_n and_o child_n for_o by_o proportion_n of_o divine_a justice_n though_o temper_v with_o mercy_n the_o sword_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v relaxation_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o remission_n go_v for_o relaxation_n of_o punishment_n scripture-sense_n then_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n one_o temporary_a and_o another_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n two_o sort_n of_o remission_n one_o from_o the_o temporary_a another_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o sin_n be_v put_v for_o punishment_n gen._n 4.13_o my_o iniquity_n say_v cain_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o my_o punishment_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v levit._fw-la 24.15_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n ezek._n 23.49_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o idol_n num._n 9.13_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o forbear_v to_o eat_v the_o passove_a that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n so_o when_o god_n lay_v sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o punish_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o the_o sinner_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o and_o to_o remove_v this_o burden_n be_v to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n humble_v themselves_o then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n by_o remove_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o pestilence_n see_v the_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v expon_v to_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o pestilence_n and_o to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n the_o shunamite_n say_v 1_o king_n 17.18_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o o_o man_n of_o god_n to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n job_n complain_v c._n 13.26_o thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n now_o though_o out_o of_o unbelief_n he_o may_v apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o pardon_v and_o he_o himself_o never_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v these_o legal_a thought_n may_v keep_v job_n in_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n to_o his_o own_o sinful_a apprehension_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o job_n in_o all_o these_o complaint_n have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a legal_a esteem_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o that_o 2._o god_n stamp_v not_o temporary_a wrath_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o hide_a and_o overclouded_n god_n the_o substraction_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n in_o all_o these_o affliction_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o as_o these_o be_v often_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v they_o sour_a fruit_n of_o our_o fleshly_a indulgence_n to_o our_o carnal_a delight_n and_o of_o our_o not_o open_v to_o our_o belove_a when_o he_o knock_v cant._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v steadfast_o believe_v their_o salvation_n be_v in_o a_o castle_n above_o lose_v yet_o in_o reason_n sin_n bring_v break_v bone_n psal._n 51.10_o a_o sad_a cloud_n the_o damn_v up_o of_o a_o spring_n of_o christ_n love_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o temporary_a hell_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v sorrow_v for_o hate_v mourn_v for_o confess_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o work_v these_o
i_o his_o son_n but_o i_o hold_v this_o position_n as_o evident_o deducible_a out_o of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o rough_a and_o most_o bloody_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o saint_n neither_o soule-trouble_a nor_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o any_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v or_o question_v their_o sonship_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o sad_a condition_n believe_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n the_o only_a question_n will_v be_v if_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a walk_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o any_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n walk_n such_o a_o one_o have_v good_a warrant_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n if_o any_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o he_o mortify_v his_o member_n on_o earth_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o be_v be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n a_o king_n over_o his_o lust_n a_o priest_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n a_o holy_a live_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o revel_v 1.5_o 6._o rom._n 12.1_o but_o he_o that_o remain_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o such_o man_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o man_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o question_v his_o be_v in_o christ._n only_o let_v these_o caution_n be_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o quantity_n of_o holy_a walk_n for_o many_o sound_a believer_n may_v find_v untowardness_n in_o welldoing_a yet_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o themselves_o for_o that_o a_o smoke_a flax_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o it_o have_v little_a heat_n or_o little_a light_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o by_o we_o 2._o beware_v we_o lean_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o walk_v holy_o to_o infer_v i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o i_o have_v then_o god_n i_o thank_v he_o i_o be_o not_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n sincerity_n be_v a_o sensible_a speak_v grace_n it_o be_v seldom_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o witness_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o say_v peter_n he_o can_v answer_v for_o sincerity_n but_o not_o for_o quantity_n he_o dare_v not_o answer_v christ_n that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o sincerity_n be_v humble_a and_o walk_v on_o positives_n lord_n i_o love_v thou_o but_o dare_v not_o adventure_v on_o comparative_n lord_n i_o love_v thou_o more_o than_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v certain_a hour_n when_o the_o believer_n can_v make_v strong_a conclusion_n to_o infer_v i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v because_o in_o darkness_n we_o see_v neither_o black_a nor_o white_a and_o god_n light_n hide_v our_o case_n from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o believe_v 4._o believe_v be_v sure_a than_o too_o frequent_a gather_a warmness_n from_o our_o own_o hot_a skin_n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o libertine_n make_v three_o doubt_n that_o person_n have_v as_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o question_v their_o be_v in_o christ_n 1._o backslide_n 2._o the_o man_n find_v no_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n 3._o unbelief_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o in_o all_o meekness_n to_o offer_v my_o thought_n in_o sift_v and_o scan_v this_o doctrine_n this_o be_v then_o say_v he_o your_o first_o doubt_n that_o you_o be_v not_o therefore_o belove_v of_o god_n 80._o or_o in_o christ_n because_o you_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o your_o sin_n so_o as_o you_o do_v suppose_v i_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o no_o sin_n can_v make_v one_o less_o belove_v of_o god_n or_o less_o in_o christ._n answer_n then_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o my_o soul_n question_n improve_v this_o i_o prove_v 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a mercy_n his_o love_n his_o covenant_n everlasting_a paul_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n change_v not_o in_o love_a sinner_n 2._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o love_v in_o his_o son_n he_o account_v he_o as_o his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o god_n love_v his_o son_n always_o alike_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o ergo_fw-la nothing_o can_v make_v god_n love_v we_o less_o because_o he_o love_v we_o not_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a god_n love_n be_v as_o himself_o ever_o the_o same_o answer_v 1_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o resolve_v the_o sinner_n whether_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n not_o from_o eternity_n as_o one_o choose_v to_o glory_n be_v never_o prove_v because_o no_o sin_n can_v make_v one_o less_o belove_v from_o eternity_n and_o sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n non_fw-la concluditur_fw-la negatum_fw-la for_o its_o true_a sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o flow_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n it_o be_v eternal_a else_o not_o any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n god_n see_v they_o all_o as_o guilty_a sinner_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v love_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o ergo_fw-la backsliders_a in_o heart_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v love_v with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a election_n or_o not_o 2._o this_o physician_n lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n in_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o judas_n waken_v in_o conscience_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o betray_n of_o christ_n yet_o god_n love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n now_o he_o cure_v judas_n thus_o god_n love_n be_v everlasting_a his_o covenant_n everlasting_a no_o sin_n can_v hinder_v god_n to_o love_n judas_n or_o separate_v a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n separation_n suppose_v a_o union_n less_o love_v suppose_v love_v so_o he_o heal_v the_o man_n thus_o no_o disease_n can_v overcome_v or_o hinder_v the_o art_n of_o such_o a_o skill_a physician_n to_o cure_v a_o die_a man_n but_o what_o if_o this_o skill_a physician_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o cure_v the_o man_n nor_o to_o move_v his_o tongue_n for_o advice_n nor_o to_o stir_v one_o finger_n to_o feel_v the_o man_n pulse_n ergo_fw-la the_o man_n must_v be_v cure_v for_o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n christ_n never_o touch_v his_o pulse_n he_o have_v as_o yet_o sure_a ground_n to_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n or_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o no_o for_o except_o you_o prove_v the_o man_n to_o be_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n you_o can_v prove_v nothing_o and_o your_o argument_n will_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o man_n peace_n except_o you_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o only_a question_n but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v love_v from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n its_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o his_o sin_n can_v change_v everlasting_a love_n nor_o make_v he_o less_o belove_v of_o god_n soul_n nor_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o must_v then_o either_o remove_v the_o
god_n be_v formal_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o form_n that_o act_v in_o all_o that_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o christ_n god_n man_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n humanize_v and_o man_n god_v and_o deify_v and_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o believer_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o every_o man_n this_o destroy_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o familist_n care_v not_o bold_o to_o subvert_v all_o scripture_n for_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o true_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v not_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o one_o person_n 2._o all_o creature_n and_o create_a being_n compare_v with_o god_n be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o himself_o subsist_v and_o the_o infinite_a god_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v being_n comparative_o and_o so_o our_o create_a self_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n nothing_o in_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n beside_o god_n or_o nothing_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o be_v that_o essential_o be_v of_o itself_o as_o god_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la yet_o man_n be_v a_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o be_v by_o participation_n in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la man_n compare_v with_o god_n be_v a_o poor_a worthless_a sorry_a little-nothing_a a_o weep_a melt_a evanish_v cipher_n yea_o sweet_a ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v but_o create_a sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o nothing_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n mere_a shadow_n that_o can_v bottom_n the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o nothing_o and_o partake_v of_o vanity_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39.5_o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o thou_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n esai_n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n yet_o a_o heathen_a may_v say_v and_o think_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n that_o self_n and_o man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v less_o in_o incomparison_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n than_o nothing_o to_o all_o thing_n a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n a_o peny-torch_n to_o the_o light_n of_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o sun_n in_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o self-denial_n themselves_o from_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n it_o be_v most_o vain_a to_o say_v as_o its_o the_o property_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o seek_v and_o will_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o and_o this_o or_o that_o here_o or_o there_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v without_o this_o or_o that_o without_o selfiness_n egoity_n or_o the_o like_a because_o every_o thing_n create_v even_a worm_n frog_n tree_n element_n such_o creature_n as_o beget_v creature_n like_o themselves_o they_o have_v such_o a_o sweet_a and_o natural_a interest_n in_o be_v that_o without_o sin_n or_o deviation_n from_o law_n or_o rule_v or_o any_o lead_n or_o direct_v principle_n of_o nature_n they_o desire_v themselves_o their_o own_o be_v and_o when_o they_o can_v keep_v be_v in_o themselves_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o kind_n by_o propagation_n and_o will_v fight_v it_o out_o against_o all_o contrary_n and_o enemy_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o be_v though_o but_o borrow_v from_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v christ_n conditional_a desire_n of_o life_n and_o deprecate_a death_n any_o whit_n contrary_a to_o innocent_a self-denial_n 2._o the_o lord_n seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o holiness_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n prov._n 16.4_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a act_n which_o god_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o esai_n 43_o 21._o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n now_o in_o all_o dwell_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a act_n of_o life_n by_o believe_v joy_v rest_v in_o god_n as_o philip_n say_v john_n 14.8_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o here_o life_n seek_v a_o soule-satisfying_a union_n with_o life_n for_o life_n be_v only_o a_o satisfactory_a object_n to_o life_n live_v thing_n seek_v no_o dead_a thing_n as_o such_o to_o be_v their_o happiness_n if_o reason_n do_v right_o act_v they_o and_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n find_v a_o soul_n sufficiency_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o act_n of_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n christ._n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v a_o act_n of_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o bosom_n of_o a_o fair_a eternal_a truth_n but_o do_v it_o act_v there_o yea_o it_o do_v and_o the_o scripture_n express_v its_o act_n by_o see_v god_n drink_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n then_o thâ—_n soul_n thus_o in_o christ_n drink_v in_o love_n and_o milk_v and_o suck_v in_o the_o soule-reioycing_a irradiation_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n let_v out_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o excellency_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n draw_v and_o suck_v in_o reciprocal_o act_n of_o admiration_n and_o wonder_v cant._n 2.8_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a behold_v he_o come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n it_o and_o skip_v on_o the_o hill_n behold_v be_v a_o word_n of_o wonder_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o not_o love_v only_o but_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o world_n wonder_n and_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v wonder_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o then_o again_o when_o we_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o draw_a loveliness_n of_o christ_n he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o life_n pour_v in_o in_o our_o intellectual_a love_n and_o in_o the_o glance_n and_o ray_n of_o our_o understanding_n act_n of_o divine_a light_n lump_n of_o fresh_a love_n from_o the_o spring_n of_o heaven_n love_n and_o the_o soul_n open_v its_o mouth_n wide_a and_o take_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o christ_n nectar_n honey_n and_o milk_n his_o consolation_n and_o love_v breathe_n and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n and_o in_o his_o love_n feel_a love_n he_o make_v out_o light_a and_o love_n as_o it_o be_v coeternal_a with_o borrow_a eternity_n and_o we_o go_v along_o with_o the_o outshinings_a of_o christ_n bright_a countenance_n to_o shine_v in_o borrow_a light_n to_o flame_n in_o borrow_a coal_n of_o love_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n among_o the_o lily_n the_o garden_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v the_o common_a pasture_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o he_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o enjoy_v he_o with_o the_o marrow_n fatness_n and_o dainty_n of_o his_o light_n and_o love_v that_o shine_n in_o his_o face_n even_o as_o the_o oil_n feed_v the_o lamp_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n christ_n dainty_n be_v not_o lessen_v because_o we_o feed_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v consume_v with_o burn_a pos._n 10._o there_o be_v a_o live_n and_o solace_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o satiety_n in_o this_o enjoy_n of_o christ._n hence_o 1._o love_n give_v strong_a leg_n and_o swift_a wing_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o pursue_v a_o union_n with_o christ._n comer_n love_n put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o draw_v with_o strong_a coard_n the_o lover_n to_o it_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n invitation_n come_v to_o i_o but_o suppose_v christ_n have_v never_o out_v his_o love_n in_o such_o a_o love-expression_n come_v to_o i_o christ_n himself_o be_v such_o a_o draw_v object_n that_o beauty_n the_o smell_n of_o his_o garment_n his_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n the_o sea_n and_o river_n of_o salvation_n that_o capacious_a and_o wide_a heaven_n of_o redemption_n be_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o themselves_o cry_v draw_v and_o ravish_a object_n as_o gold_n be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v yet_o the_o beauty_n and_o gain_n of_o it_o cry_v come_v hither_o poor_a and_o be_v make_v rich_a 2._o love_n wing_n move_v sweet_o
interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o these_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n as_o luk._n 22_o 20._o for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o matth._n 26.28_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o all_o greek_a author_n insinuate_v joh._n 6.51_o joh._n 10.11_o rom._n 5.6_o such_o a_o interest_n remove_v object_n 1._o but_o the_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o except_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v salvation_n to_o all_o how_o can_v we_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n pray_v for_o all_o it_o must_v be_v a_o doubt_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o answ._n but_o see_v god_n will_v not_o have_v nero_n persecutor_n apostate_n rebellious_a unbeliever_n man_n obstinate_a against_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o our_o prayer_n what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n have_v arminian_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o or_o for_o the_o twenty_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o therefore_o be_v deny_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o as_o many_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o without_o exception_n the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n both_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v our_o prayer_n for_o man_n depend_v on_o the_o certitude_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v god_n secret_a will_v not_o know_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v not_o open_v but_o on_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n but_o conditional_o and_o with_o a_o special_a reserve_n of_o the_o lord_n decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o nor_o be_o i_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o prayer_n exception_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o promise_v precept_n or_o practice_v in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n therefore_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o think_v god_n will_v so_o many_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o son_n to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o so_o many_o as_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect._n ergo_fw-la god_n will_v have_v they_o only_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o son_n to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o only_o object_n 2._o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o charity_n to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o faith_n or_o certainty_n in_o these_o prayer_n answ._n i_o may_v have_v judgement_n of_o charity_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o my_o affection_n not_o a_o foundation_n to_o my_o faith_n my_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o word_n of_o precept_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o conditional_o but_o not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o but_o for_o my_o own_o only_a absolute_o object_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v as_o many_o to_o be_v save_v as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n answ._n the_o argument_n be_v strong_a for_o we_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel-truth_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o samaritan_n mat._n 10._o to_o bithinian_o and_o thousand_o other_o 2._o he_o will_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o housand_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o will_v mat._n 11.28_o rom._n 9.17_o and_o many_o he_o blind_v and_o judicial_o harden_v math._n 13.14_o joh._n 1â—_n 37_o 38._o esai_n 6.9_o 10._o act_n 28.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o object_n 4._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o you_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n as_o such_o or_o for_o vulgar_a man_n as_o such_o and_o uncertain_a whether_o you_o pray_v for_o this_o or_o that_o rank_n answ._n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n subject_n man_n woman_n jew_n gentile_n reserve_v the_o lord_n decree_n to_o his_o own_o sovereign_a liberty_n object_n if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v but_o for_o some_o because_o god_n will_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o no_o man_n for_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v answ._n this_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o we_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n a_o physician_n in_o a_o city_n can_v be_v call_v the_o healer_n of_o all_o disease_a nor_o a_o professor_n a_o teacher_n of_o philosophy_n to_o all_o in_o the_o city_n because_o many_o in_o the_o city_n die_v of_o the_o pest_n and_o the_o twenty_o person_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o philosophy_n if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o predestinate_a to_o life_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o god_n by_o his_o consequent_a will_n way_n desire_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la by_o the_o arminian_n way_n he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v not_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v nor_o any_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o almighty_a a_o antecedent_n natural_a affection_n and_o desire_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v satify_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o affection_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n prior_n and_o before_o god_n full_a peremptory_a and_o deliberate_a will_n of_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v final_o obstinate_a as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a antecedent_n will_v in_o god_n to_o call_v invite_v to_o repentance_n offer_v christ_n to_o all_o and_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o be_v afore_o and_o precedent_n to_o his_o peremptory_a complete_a and_o irrevocable_a decree_n of_o elect_v to_o glory_n all_o that_o god_n forsee_v shall_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v god_n will_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o the_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v upon_o no_o intention_n natural_a to_o redeem_v or_o save_v any_o but_o upon_o a_o conditional_a and_o natural_a desire_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o just_a destruction_n of_o all_o for_o sure_a all_o god_n natural_a affection_n and_o desire_n of_o justice_n be_v as_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o universal_o extend_v towards_o the_o creature_n as_o his_o desire_n and_o antecedent_n natural_a affection_n of_o mercy_n object_n 5._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n all_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o adam_n 56._o and_o all_o that_o come_v by_o propagation_n of_o he_o 1._o the_o word_n men_n be_v use_v for_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o son_n hebr._n 9.27_o 2._o often_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n not_o regenerate_v nor_o whole_o reprobate_v be_v call_v man_n job_n 11.11_o 12._o psal._n 12.1_o and_o 4.2_o and_o 53.2_o 3_o believer_n be_v call_v man_n act_n 1.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o in_o regard_n of_o passion_n act_n 14.15_o of_o carnal_a walk_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v something_o more_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.1_o brethren_n faithful_a ephes._n 1.1_o christian_n act_n 11.26_o some_o who_o have_v heardn_v their_o heart_n be_v call_v man_n but_o something_o more_o reprobate_a jer._n 6.28_o 30._o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o child_n of_o belial_n deut._n 1.3_o of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8_o 4â—_n and_o with_o a_o emphasis_n the_o wicked_a psal._n 9.17_o answ._n in_o these_o grammattication_n m._n moor_n show_v how_o weak_a his_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o dubious_a from_o the_o word_n man_n and_o all_o for_o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insinuate_v clear_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n v_o 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o say_v not_o all_o man_n observe_v the_o change_n of_o word_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o man_n in_o scripture_n signify_v all_o descend_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o propagation_n ergo_fw-la
they_o call_v sin_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n denial_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v saint_n their_o murder_n adultery_n parricid_n etc._n etc._n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o have_v the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o sin_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v ergo_fw-la when_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v no_o morâ—_n sin_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o pardon_n god_n than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v at_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o david_n be_v to_o commit_v some_o twenty_o year_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v commit_v it_o be_v no_o more_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o david_n before_o david_n or_o his_o father_n less_o be_v bear_v what_o may_v be_v charge_v as_o a_o sin_n on_o david_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v no_o more_o his_o guiltiness_n as_o yet_o than_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n now_o david_n murder_n peter_n denial_n they_o be_v justify_v from_o these_o sin_n and_o pardon_v ere_o the_o sin_n have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v sin_n at_o all_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v charge_v on_o mankind_n rom._n 3._o psal._n 14._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o for_o this_o sin_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v they_o silent_a guilty_a and_o under_o condemnation_n before_o god_n v_o 19.20_o and_o how_o mr_n den_n can_v cite_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o conversation_n distinct_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n yea_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n by_o these_o reason_n while_o i_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o libertine_n must_v hold_v neither_o the_o elect_v before_o or_o after_o justification_n can_v sin_v any_o at_o all_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o a_o man_n strict_a and_o upright_a in_o conversation_n can_v have_v a_o foul_a and_o pollute_a conscience_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o true_a sincere_a strictness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v psal._n 50.23_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal._n 37.14_o the_o wicked_a draw_v his_o bow_n to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n the_o principle_n of_o a_o sounâ—_n conversation_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o gâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o sound_a conversation_n be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.27_o a_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 3.13_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o so_o even_o before_o man_n god_n behold_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v to_o man_n no_o less_o than_o our_o secret_a sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o our_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o honest_a 1_o pet._n 2.12_o chasâ—e_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o without_o coveteousnesse_n heb._n 1â—_n 5_o not_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 3.16_o not_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n ephes._n 2.3_o but_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n ephes._n 4.22_o in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o now_o every_o conversation_n contrary_a to_o this_o argue_v a_o unjustified_a and_o unpardoned_a man_n and_o must_v â—e_v a_o unpardoned_a and_o sinful_a conversation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o strictness_n nor_o uprightness_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o a_o unpardoned_a estate_n where_o this_o conversation_n be_v not_o what_o ever_o antinomian_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o point_n declare_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o strict_a and_o upright_a conversation_n in_o a_o hypocritical_a outside_n it_o be_v true_a many_o be_v as_o paul_n be_v strict_a phariseeâ—_n precise_a civilian_n paint_a tomb_n without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bonâ—s_n but_o this_o way_n satan_n only_o say_v job_n be_v a_o strict_a walker_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o hire_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o antinomian_o in_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v in_o christ_n have_v but_o sin_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o wide_a conscience_n because_o they_o study_v strictness_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o purity_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v prove_v must_v be_v unseparable_o conjoin_v with_o purity_n of_o conscience_n separate_v they_o who_o will_n christ_n have_v join_v they_o mr._n eton_n and_o mr._n town_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o justify_v person_n sin_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n or_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v clean_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o without_o spot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o eton_n hony_n comb_n chap._n 5._o page_n 87._o god_n free_v we_o not_o of_o sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n till_o death_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o have_v perfect_o heal_v we_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 95._o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n page_z 57_o chap._n 3._o article_n 3._o call_v it_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o sanctification_n mere_o but_o by_o believe_v of_o life_n in_o another_o i_o shall_v glad_o know_v if_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n real_o and_o indeed_o or_o against_o any_o law_n i_o believe_v not_o 1._o eton_n say_v â—in_a have_v lose_v its_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v saltmarsh_n part_n 2._o chap._n 32._o if_o a_o believer_n live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n exâ—erience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n he_o live_v both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o feâ—ling_a oâ—_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v so_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o unbelief_n ergo_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o hâ—_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o sin_n only_o the_o blind_a flesh_n false_o think_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n then_o a_o believer_n may_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n john_n say_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n assert_v 3._o mortification_n essential_a be_v in_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o slack_v act_n of_o sin_v and_o in_o begin_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a live_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o these_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o mystical_a or_o gospel-mortification_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6._o â—_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o mortification_n shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o â—nowing_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n then_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n so_o act_n of_o mortification_n must_v be_v in_o abstain_v from_o greedy_a sin_n as_o hire_v servant_n make_v it_o their_o life_n and_o work_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o weaken_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o die_a man_n operation_n be_v less_o intend_v and_o heighten_v then_o of_o a_o strong_a man_n in_o vigour_n and_o health_n as_o for_o the_o plenary_a mortification_n expire_a and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o think_v iâ—_n can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mortify_v fornication_n must_v be_v the_o none-acting_a of_o fornication_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o mortify_v fornication_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o we_o 2._o on_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o both_o these_o may_v hold_v forth_o mortification_n of_o fornication_n
say_v rom._n 7.17_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o sin_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o antinomian_o divinity_n that_o no_o regenerate_a man_n sin_v but_o his_o flesh_n and_o sensitive_a part_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o law_n sin_v but_o he_o who_o act_v the_o sin_n be_v above_o or_o from_o under_o law_n rule_n or_o direction_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n or_o any_o law_n 4._o whither_o or_o no_o the_o enthysiast_n rule_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o irresistible_a inspiration_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o do_v press_v a_o brother_n to_o kill_v a_o brother_n and_o have_v do_v it_o as_o bullinger_n say_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o divers_a anabatist_n and_o some_o of_o new_a england_n say_v though_o they_o resist_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o fire_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o deliver_v from_o the_o court_n as_o daniel_n be_v from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n whither_o or_o no_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a act_n without_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o and_o lead_v by_o 5._o whither_o from_o this_o spring_n do_v not_o flow_v the_o reject_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a law_n or_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o walk_n by_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o deny_v any_o mark_n as_o love_v to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n recommend_v in_o the_o word_n joh._n 14.15_o 1_o joh._n 2.3.4.5_o 1_o joh_n 3.14_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a divinity_n speak_v of_o here_o 6._o whither_o or_o no_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o flâ—sh_n or_o conversation_n as_o antinomian_o call_v they_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o justify_v true_o guilty_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o though_o they_o that_o commit_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o absolve_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o inherent_o blot_v and_o sinful_a in_o those_o sinful_a act_n 7._o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o as_o offensive_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o for_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o fear_v for_o sin_n be_v most_o different_a to_o we_o 8._o whither_o the_o freegrace_a of_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n most_o kind_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o freegrace_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n if_o the_o freegrace_n of_o justification_n do_v free_a the_o justify_v so_o from_o sin_v as_o their_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o god_n court_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o free_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v be_v once_o justify_v as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v sin_v or_o as_o the_o sinless_a angel_n and_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o they_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v as_o clean_o remove_v as_o money_n take_v away_o out_o of_o a_o place_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v say_v without_o a_o contradiction_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n as_o dr_n crispe_n speak_v and_o that_o before_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v whither_o can_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o essence_n be_v whole_o remove_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v before_o it_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o can_v a_o rose_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wither_v and_o destroy_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v before_o ever_o that_o same_o rose_n spring_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n sure_o faith_n can_v fancy_n lie_n and_o contradiction_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n death_n teach_v we_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o mortify_a like_o death_n for_o he_o die_v on_o a_o visible_a journey_n leave_v the_o earth_n his_o back_n be_v towards_o life_n pleasure_n profit_n he_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o his_o lust_n whatever_o be_v his_o boast_n who_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o or_o with_o christ_n to_o sin_n for_o 1._o christ_n death_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o 1._o he_o look_v even_o straight_o before_o he_o world_n neither_o to_o the_o right_n nor_o leave_v hand_n nor_o behind_o he_o the_o meadow_n building_n fair_a flower_n and_o rose_n in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o passenger_n do_v never_o allure_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o captain_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o â—acâ—_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o upon_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o garland_n his_o conquer_a spouse_n that_o he_o do_v run_v his_o race_n with_o all_o his_o breath_n and_o weary_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o pâ—ize_n that_o he_o do_v run_v for_o 2._o hâ—_n be_v nothing_o behold_v to_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n oâ—_n his_o friend_n they_o refuse_v he_o house_n room_n and_o lodging_n joh._n 1.11_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fame_n to_o lie_v with_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v no_o land_a man_n on_o earth_n he_o have_v never_o a_o free_a house_n of_o his_o own_o above_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o purse_n but_o no_o fiâ—e_o rend_v no_o income_n by_o year_n matth._n 8.20_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o buy_v a_o grave_n when_o he_o die_v joh._n 19.41_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o father_n land_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o borrow_a grave_n his_o coat_n be_v all_o his_o legacy_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o buy_v a_o wind_a sheet_n to_o he_o the_o soldier_n think_v it_o too_o little_a see_v for_o their_o pain_n in_o crucify_a he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o worth_n when_o they_o put_v it_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o lot_n take_v it_o that_o win_v it_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o on_o the_o world_n he_o refuse_v a_o king_n crown_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n joh._n 6.15_o he_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o leisure_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n world_n joh._n 4._o when_o he_o want_v his_o dinner_n he_o beg_v a_o drink_n of_o water_n from_o a_o stranger_n and_o be_v weaâ—y_o with_o walk_v on_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o one_o great_a bishop_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v neither_o hoâ—se_n nor_o coach_n and_o he_o can_v have_v make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a be_v sweet_a jesus_n thy_o saviour_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o to_o want_v and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o borrow_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o have_v a_o dead_a heart_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o o_o glory_n worldly_a '_o o_fw-fr all_o crown_n and_o gold_n and_o stately_a palace_n blush_v be_v ashamed_a take_v not_o such_o a_o wide_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n go_v not_o with_o so_o broad_a and_o fair_a peacock-wing_n you_o be_v too_o big_a in_o man_n eye_n christ_n our_o dear_a saviour_n refuse_v you_o 2._o rich_a saint_n drink_v at_o leisure_n use_v the_o world_n at_o tâ—e_v by_o as_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o look_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n the_o least_o half_a of_o your_o desire_n upon_o this_o borrow_a shadow_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n water_n nor_o itch_n after_o white_a and_o yellow_a clay_n 3._o gold_n thou_o be_v not_o god_n saint_n look_v over_o crown_n and_o court_n see_v see_v what_o a_o kingdom_n be_v above_o your_o hand_n pilgrim_n drink_n but_o laâ—_n not_o down_o your_o burden_n and_o your_o staff_n let_v it_o be_v a_o stand_a drink_n and_o be_v go_v 4._o you_o be_v long_v for_o in_o heaven_n 5._o your_o king_n lodge_v with_o poverty_n and_o abasement_n and_o shame_n love_v the_o lodging_n the_o better_a that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o you_o christ_n love_n be_v languish_v to_o have_v you_o soon_o cut_v of_o this_o pass_o transitory_a world_n and_o to_o be_v at_o your_o best_a home_n 3._o christ_n do_v never_o laugh_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o he_o
on_o the_o cross_n 2._o this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o redemption_n so_o much_o the_o more_o admirable_a that_o out_o of_o a_o way_n of_o weakness_n of_o death_n and_o shame_n the_o lord_n shall_v out-work_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o rear_v up_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o dust_n and_o hell_n and_o death_n glory_n heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n infinite_a glory_n make_v a_o chariot_n of_o shame_n and_o from_o it_o high_o honour_a christ_n omnipotency_n do_v ride_v upon_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o deviâ—s_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o base_a the_o kinlesse_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o noble_a blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v despise_v the_o nothing_o of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v choose_v and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v make_v idle_a and_o fruitless_a or_o bring_v to_o nothing_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o low_a and_o weak_a his_o die_a and_o shame_a condition_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o pull_v his_o bride_n from_o under_o the_o water_n church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n what_o power_n have_v he_o now_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o thâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o be_v crown_v king_n in_o zion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o weep_v and_o sigh_v with_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o live_v dance_v sing_v laugh_v and_o ride_v upon_o the_o sky_n with_o man_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o enemy_n will_v be_v now_o less_o than_o bread_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n death_n 2._o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o mind_n himself_o and_o forget_v we_o be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n under_o extreme_a pain_n and_o shame_n but_o love_n have_v a_o sharp_a memory_n even_o in_o death_n two_o thing_n help_v our_o memory_n and_o they_o be_v both_o in_o christ_n 1._o extreme_a love_n the_o mother_n memory_n can_v fail_v in_o mind_v her_o child_n because_o the_o child_n be_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o deep_a in_o hâ—r_a love_n the_o wretch_n can_v forget_v his_o treasure_n his_o gold_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n christ_n love_v his_o church_n both_o by_o will_n and_o nature_n and_o can_v forget_v she_o she_o be_v christ_n gold_n and_o his_o treasure_n esai_n 49.14_o 15._o christ_n can_v not_o cast_v off_o nature_n the_o husband_n can_v forget_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o deep_a love_n be_v root_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v be_v the_o strong_a o_o but_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o christ_n love_v his_o redeem_v one_o 2._o sense_n help_v memory_n a_o man_n can_v go_v abroad_o in_o cold_a weather_n and_o forget_v to_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n sense_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o do_v that_o a_o pain_n boil_v will_v keep_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o pain_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fragment_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o mystical_a christ_n he_o can_v forget_v his_o own_o body_n the_o church_n be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n the_o head_n forget_v not_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o hand_n love_n do_v sweat_v up_o a_o high_a and_o mighty_a mountain_n with_o thousand_o on_o his_o back_n 1._o o_o what_o sweat_v for_o we_o even_o in_o death_n and_o sweat_v of_o blood_n 2._o o_o what_o pray_v and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o lord_n help_v i_o up_o the_o mountain_n with_o this_o burden_n and_o all_o this_o time_n he_o be_v draw_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n 3._o what_o a_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o behold_v christ_n die_v bleed_a pain_a shame_a torment_v in_o soul_n wrestle_v in_o a_o agony_n with_o divine_a justice_n and_o wrath_n receive_v stroke_n and_o lash_n from_o a_o angry_a god_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v fast_o in_o his_o bosom_n his_o redeem_a one_o and_o say_v death_n and_o hell_n pain_n and_o wrath_n shall_v not_o part_v we_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n not_o to_o spare_v he_o to_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n but_o it_o please_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n out_o of_o deep_a love_n to_o draw_v his_o redeem_v one_o from_o the_o earth_n up_o after_o he_o to_o heaven_n christ_n be_v a_o good_a servant_n he_o always_o mind_v his_o work_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n use_v if_o he_o in_o his_o weak_a condition_n draw_v all_o man_n 1._o how_o easy_o can_v he_o with_o one_o look_n blast_v the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o majesty_n and_o glory_n how_o weak_a be_v hell_n and_o all_o the_o iron_n gate_n of_o it_o strong_a when_o christ_n at_o the_o weak_a pluck_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o he_o with_o a_o pull_n of_o his_o finger_n when_o he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o break_v the_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o dissolve_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o his_o angry_a face_n the_o great_a globe_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n chrâ—st_v as_o a_o hot_a hand_n can_v melt_v a_o little_a snowball_n of_o some_o few_o ounce_n weight_n and_o to_o loose_v with_o one_o shake_n of_o his_o arm_n all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n especial_o since_o the_o world_n be_v now_o but_o a_o old_a thred-bare-worn_a case_n and_o the_o best_a jewel_n in_o the_o case_n be_v man_n who_o be_v old_a and_o fail_v and_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o figure_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o case_n of_o dead_a bone_n and_o of_o old_a break_a earthen_a shard_n at_o christ_n come_n and_o christ_n with_o no_o labour_n or_o pain_n can_v crush_v down_o the_o potter_n house_n mar_v all_o the_o clay-vessel_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n the_o house_n castle_n toweâ—s_n city_n aâ—kers_n land_n wood_n gold_n silver_n silk_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o it_o glory_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o gloâ—y_o in_o christ._n 3._o death_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o weak_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v on_o christ_n back_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o cross_n be_v christ_n triumph_a chariot_n crosse._n there_o be_v power_n and_o strength_n in_o christ_n tear_n in_o his_o sigh_n in_o the_o hole_n that_o the_o thorn_n make_v in_o his_o head_n in_o the_o stone_n lay_v above_o he_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v 2._o his_o shame_n death_n and_o burial_n make_v the_o great_a turn_v of_o wheel_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n that_o ever_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v â—â—calleâ—â—_n the_o more_o providence_n do_v concern_v god_n his_o highness_n his_o glory_n the_o more_o special_a it_o be_v and_o accurate_a not_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o the_o care_n over_o a_o worm_n as_o over_o a_o angel_n but_o because_o there_o be_v more_o art_n of_o see_v and_o external_a visible_a providence_n in_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o king_n in_o the_o church_n then_o towards_o one_o man_n or_o one_o saint_n so_o providence_n must_v have_v more_o of_o the_o art_n wisdom_n special_a care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o his_o own_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o redeem_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n then_o in_o care_v for_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o some_o one_o particular_a saint_n what_o wonder_v then_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a providence_n observe_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o christ_n coat_n when_o he_o die_v &_o in_o the_o borrow_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o and_o in_o cast_v a_o garment_n on_o the_o ass_n for_o a_o saddle_n or_o a_o foot-mantell_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o christ_n suffering_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a work_n in_o his_o die_n on_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a baseness_n imaginable_a upon_o christ_n in_o this_o providence_n for_o there_o be_v upon_o christ._n 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o death_n 2._o extreme_a pain_n 3._o the_o open_a shame_n christ_n die_v poor_a despise_a forsake_v of_o all_o friend_n and_o unfriend_v 4._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o
for_o impute_a sin_n behove_v to_o bleed_v to_o death_n 2._o only_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v reprieve_v by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o freegrace_n we_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o sin_n but_o some_o ounce_n or_o piece_n and_o fragment_n of_o death_n and_o its_o appoint_a for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n we_o shall_v die_v then_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n for_o life_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n but_o life_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o man_n be_v but_o man_n but_o a_o handful_n of_o hot_a dust_n a_o clay-vessell_n tun_v up_o with_o the_o breathe_n of_o warm_a wind_n that_o smoke_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o nostril_n for_o a_o inch_n of_o fliet_v away_o time_n and_o sin_n add_v wing_n to_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o life_n and_o lay_v a_o law_n of_o death_n on_o man_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v into_o this_o clay_n city_n he_o have_v be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o death_n he_o die_v for_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v â—arre_v rather_o have_v die_v pâ—opter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o your_o redeemer_n lay_v his_o skin_n to_o death_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o kiss_v death_n believer_n be_v to_o esteem_v of_o death_n as_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n go_v through_o love_v the_o wind_a sheet_n and_o the_o coffin_n the_o better_a that_o they_o be_v the_o sleep-bed_n and_o night-clothes_n that_o your_o saviour_n sleep_v in_o 3._o and_o christ_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o he_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o this_o life_n it_o look_v ever_o with_o a_o frown_a face_n on_o christ_n 1._o the_o first_o morning_n salutation_n of_o this_o life_n when_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v it_o boast_v and_o threaten_a christ_n with_o the_o cut_n of_o his_o throat_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o banishment_n out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n to_o egypt_n 2._o he_o have_v good_a hap_n all_o his_o life_n to_o suffering_n he_o have_v ever_o the_o wind_n on_o his_o fair_a face_n and_o the_o smoke_n blow_v on_o his_o eye_n life_n as_o if_o his_o whole_a day_n have_v be_v a_o feast_n of_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n yea_o life_n and_o the_o sad_a and_o glow_a cross_n part_v both_o together_o with_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o world_n have_v swear_v never_o to_o lend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o smile_n or_o one_o glimpse_n of_o a_o glad_a hour_n 3._o christ_n think_v himself_o well_o away_o and_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n as_o he_o foretelleth_a when_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o his_o death_n luk._n 23._o ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o before_o the_o destruction_n that_o come_v on_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o wineyard_n servant_n and_o at_o last_o kill_v the_o righteous_a heir_n 4._o you_o may_v remember_v christ_n message_n that_o he_o send_v to_o herod_n luk._n 13.32_o i_o do_v â—uers_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v christ._n heb._n 2.12_o it_o become_v he_o from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n make_v christ_n perfect_a for_o the_o loâ—d_n put_v the_o fair_a crown_n of_o redemption_n on_o christ_n head_n with_o a_o very_a black_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o black_a boat-man_n that_o carry_v our_o prince_n jesus_n over_o the_o water_n to_o paradise_n but_o sweet_a jesus_n will_v have_v it_o his_o perfection_n his_o crown_n his_o glory_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n womb_n for_o we_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o death_n perfect_v the_o head_n 1._o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v be_v a_o unperfect_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v and_o be_v offer_v dead_a to_o god_n christ_n dead_a corpse_n have_v a_o infinite_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o a_o just_a god_n never_o sacrifice_n never_o burn_v offer_v like_o this_o which_o perfect_v all_o 2._o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a king_n and_o conqueror_n have_v he_o not_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o land_n and_o make_v the_o enemy_n land_n the_o seat_n of_o war_n and_o triumph_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n 3._o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n have_v he_o not_o die_v and_o pay_v life_n for_o life_n no_o satisfaction_n without_o death_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n heb._n 10._o but_o it_o be_v the_o heartblood_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o life_n that_o be_v shed_v to_o god_n now_o these_o same_o befall_v the_o die_a saint_n 1._o while_o the_o saint_n be_v here_o they_o be_v from_o home_n and_o not_o at_o their_o father_n fireside_n and_o this_o world_n their_o stepmother_n look_v ever_o asquint_o on_o they_o joh._n 16.33_o and_o the_o cross_n get_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n concern_v a_o saint_n wâ—it_v on_o he_o as_o his_o keeper_n while_o he_o die_v leave_v he_o not_o the_o cross_n follow_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v kind_o to_o all_o the_o second_o adam_n seed_n it_o be_v a_o income_n by_o year_n that_o follow_v the_o stock_n saint_n every_o child_n may_v in_o his_o suffering_n say_v my_o father_n the_o prince_n of_o age_n even_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n my_o brother_n jesus_n and_o all_o our_o cow_n be_v sufferer_n the_o sad_a cross_n run_v in_o a_o blood_n to_o we_o psal._n 34.19_o matth._n 19.24_o this_o be_v not_o our_o home_n 2.12_o i_o will_v i_o be_v ashore_o and_o at_o home_n in_o my_o father_n house_n 2._o the_o lord_n take_v the_o righteous_a away_o from_o the_o ill_a to_o come_v esai_n 57_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o vengeance_n come_v to_o the_o full_a on_o the_o lewes_z cross_n when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n follower_n that_o die_v outrun_v many_o cross_n as_o we_o see_v a_o man_n upon_o his_o life_n chase_v by_o his_o enemy_n get_v into_o a_o strong_a house_n and_o with_o speed_n of_o foot_n win_v his_o life_n sad_a day_n pursue_v the_o saint_n and_o they_o escape_v to_o their_o castle_n before_o the_o affliction_n can_v reach_v or_o overtake_v there_o be_v some_o cruces_fw-la posthume_n late-born_a cross_n calamity_n and_o ill_a day_n that_o come_v on_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o lord_n close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o never_o see_v they_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o house_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o affliction_n can_v besiege_v sure_o when_o a_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v beyond_o doomsday_n death_n and_o tear_n he_o defy_v the_o malignant_n of_o this_o world_n then_o and_o the_o war_n and_o blood_n that_o his_o own_o brethren_n can_v raise_v against_o he_o 3._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n think_v himself_o maim_v and_o he_o want_v a_o piece_n or_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n till_o he_o die_v and_o then_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v perfect_v indeed_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a have_v not_o christ_n die_v and_o his_o escape_n through_o death_n and_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n the_o grave_n to_o his_o father_n old_a crown_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v god_n be_v a_o perfect_a of_o christ_n 1._o so_o die_v to_o a_o saint_n be_v the_o sun_n rise_v the_o morning_n birthday_n of_o eternity_n the_o open_n of_o the_o prisoner_n door_n the_o coronation-day_n the_o marriage-night_n 2._o he_o be_v ever_o a_o lame_a man_n he_o want_v incomparable_o his_o best_a half_a so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v christ_n in_o a_o fruition_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o travel_a and_o wayfairing_n man_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n be_v but_o sick_a man_n for_o sickness_n be_v but_o a_o lameness_n of_o life_n a_o want_n of_o so_o many_o degree_n as_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a life_n because_o good_a health_n be_v but_o the_o flower_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o the_o only_a perfect_a life_n col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3.4_o be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n then_o all_o the_o saint_n yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v crazy_a weak_a groan_a man_n not_o healthy_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n while_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o when_o a_o saint_n die_v he_o but_o take_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o robe_n of_o glory_n though_o death_n make_v it_o seem_v straight_o and_o pinch_a and_o enter_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o there_o be_v both_o word_n and_o writ_n and_o from_o a_o land_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lie_n from_o heaven_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a
do_v not_o suffer_v but_o be_v rather_o enlarge_v by_o exhalation_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a halt_n in_o these_o comparison_n because_o though_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v sick_a when_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o elementary_a nature_n nor_o any_o contemperation_n of_o physical_a humour_n in_o it_o because_o of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o pure_a constitution_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o alliance_n and_o entire_a society_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n through_o concomitancie_n and_o sympathy_n do_v suffer_v as_o the_o in-dweller_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o if_o the_o house_n be_v rainy_a and_o drop_a the_o soul_n find_v smoke_n and_o leakings_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o it_o be_v pin_v in_o a_o lodging_n of_o sick_a clay_n and_o so_o put_v to_o wish_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o escape_v out_o at_o door_n or_o window_n as_o often_o our_o spirit_n be_v over-swayed_n so_o with_o distaste_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o four_o accident_n that_o do_v convey_v it_o that_o they_o think_v the_o gain_n of_o life_n not_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o can_v quit_v the_o cost_n but_o the_o bless_a godhead_n unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n can_v so_o much_o as_o for_o company_n cause_v be_v sick_a pain_a or_o suffer_v nor_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v weary_a of_o a_o union_n with_o a_o trouble_a soul_n we_o conceive_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n that_o glorious_a fellowship_n be_v never_o dissolve_v second_o many_o thing_n may_v suffer_v by_o invasion_n of_o contrary_n as_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n against_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n some_o impression_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o wall_n to_o witness_v the_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v there_o and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o the_o bless_a godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o arrow_n or_o of_o repercussion_n there_o be_v no_o action_n against_o god_n he_o be_v here_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o coast_n a_o bank_n or_o bulwurke_v capable_a of_o receive_v one_o spit_a or_o drop_n of_o a_o sea-wave_n only_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o rose_n of_o heaven_n have_v in_o his_o bosom_n at_o his_o root_n a_o fountain_n oh_o how_o deep_a and_o refresh_a that_o keep_v the_o flower_n green_a under_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o it_o be_v fair_a vigorous_a green_a before_o the_o sun_n and_o thus_o pluck_v up_o and_o above_o earth_n blossom_v fair_a three_o not_o only_o the_o influence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n do_v water_v the_o flower_n and_o keep_v strength_n in_o christ_n so_o i_o think_v god_n can_v keep_v a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o double_a torment_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n with_o strength_n of_o grace_n courage_n faith_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o hell_n and_o devil_n but_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n personal_a of_o the_o godhead_n that_o immediate_o sustain_v the_o man_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o delegated_a comfort_n nor_o send_v help_n nor_o a_o message_n of_o create_a love_n nor_o a_o borrow_a flow_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o sweetness_n of_o consolation_n believer_n but_o god_n in_o proper_a person_n infinite_a subsistence_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bottom_v all_o his_o suffering_n the_o manhood_n be_v imp_v and_o stock_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v a_o present_a help_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o trouble_n but_o his_o help_a be_v in_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n but_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v abominable_a that_o some_o famulist_n teach_v 11._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n so_o he_o be_v now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n because_o not_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o unite_v personal_o to_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o and_o not_o any_o but_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o child_n bear_v to_o we_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o age_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isai._n 9.6_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n even_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o if_o christ_n suffer_v without_o dissolve_v of_o the_o union_n god_n keep_v the_o tent_n of_o clay_n and_o take_v it_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n than_o god_n can_v in_o the_o low_a desertion_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n we_o complain_v in_o our_o soule-trouble_a of_o christ_n departure_n from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o go_v our_o sense_n be_v not_o our_o bible_n nor_o a_o good_a rule_n there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o compass_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o cause_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o only_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n soule-suffering_a except_o for_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n become_v surety_n for_o we_o not_o his_o body_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n especial_o come_v under_o that_o necessity_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n stead_n and_o so_o what_o be_v due_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o our_o surety_n of_o justice_n behove_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o isai._n 53.10_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n sure_o for_o our_o sin_n nor_o must_v we_o restrict_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o temporary_a life_n see_v he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v second_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n bodily_a suffering_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o we_o nor_o have_v any_o man_n at_o that_o time_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o all_o that_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o come_v from_o his_o soul_n only_o three_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o bless_a person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o exceed_v sorrowful_a heavy_a to_o the_o death_n in_o a_o agony_n and_o that_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o soule-trouble_a be_v for_o sinner_n this_o be_v surety-suffering_a the_o choice_a and_o most_o stately_a piece_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v and_o dear_a to_o god_n suffer_v be_v the_o second_o to_o god-man_n be_v the_o princely_a soul_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o king_n soul_n yet_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o a_o common_a death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o death_n the_o firstborn_a and_o the_o strong_a of_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o innocent_a pain_n of_o hell_n void_a of_o despair_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n if_o i_o have_v any_o hell_n on_o i_o i_o shall_v choose_v a_o innocent_a hell_n like_o christ_n better_a suffer_v ill_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o sin_n suffer_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o sin_n it_o be_v pain_n and_o nothing_o but_o pain_n damn_a man_n and_o reprobate_a devil_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a hell_n they_o can_v choose_v to_o suffer_v hell_n and_o not_o spit_v on_o fair_a and_o spotless_a justice_n because_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o both_o full_o pay_v and_o contract_n debt_n also_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o death_n find_v so_o precious_a a_o surety_n as_o christ_n princely_a and_o sinless_a soul_n do_v make_v he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n ere_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o land_n what_o wonder_v that_o we_o die_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d no_o creature_n but_o it_o travel_v in_o pain_n with_o death_n in_o its_o bosom_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o mother-nothing_a whence_o it_o come_v god_n only_o go_v between_o the_o mighty_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v sick_a of_o vanity_n and_o death_n when_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v in_o among_o die_a creature_n out_o of_o dispensation_n by_o law_n must_v die_v if_o the_o lord_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o lord_n die_v and_o suffer_v wrath_n then_o let_v the_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n look_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o old_a man_n full_a of_o tremble_v white_a hair_n
want_v nothing_o mercy_n be_v satisfy_v peace_n shall_v kiss_v righteousness_n and_o war_n go_v on_o in_o justice_n against_o a_o sinless_a redeemer_n angel_n bow_v and_o stoop_v down_o to_o behold_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o depth_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o can_v read_v the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a turn_n and_o fold_n of_o this_o mysterious_a love_n o_o love_n of_o heaven_n and_o fair_a of_o belove_n the_o flower_n of_o angel_n why_o come_v thou_o so_o low_o down_o as_o to_o be-spot_n and_o underrate_v the_o spotless_a love_n of_o all_o love_n with_o come_v â—igh_a to_o black_a sinner_n who_o can_v have_v believe_v that_o lump_n of_o hell_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o warming_n and_o sparkle_n of_o so_o high_a and_o princely_a a_o love_n or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v place_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o for_o forlorn_a and_o guilty_a clay_n but_o we_o may_v know_v in_o who_o breast_n this_o breed_v sure_o none_o but_o only_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n can_v have_v out_v so_o much_o love_v have_v another_o do_v it_o the_o wonder_n have_v be_v more_o but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o we_o may_v hence_o chide_v our_o soft_a nature_n 1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v in_o our_o business_n suffering_n we_o start_v at_o a_o trouble_a body_n at_o a_o scratch_n in_o a_o penny-broad_a of_o our_o hyde_n first_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o silent_a impatience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n bosom_n to_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o upon_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a under_o our_o foot_n we_o flinch_v and_o murmur_v second_o we_o will_v either_o have_v a_o silken_a a_o soft_a a_o perfume_a cross_n sugared_a and_o honey_a with_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n or_o we_o faint_v and_o providence_n must_v either_o brew_v a_o cup_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n master_v in_o the_o mix_n with_o joy_n and_o song_n else_o we_o can_v be_v disciple_n but_o christ_n cross_n do_v not_o smile_v on_o he_o his_o cross_n be_v a_o cross_n and_o his_o ship_n sail_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o bless_a soul_n be_v seasick_a and_o heavy_a even_o to_o death_n three_o we_o love_v to_o sail_v in_o fresh_a water_n within_o a_o step_n to_o the_o shore_n we_o consider_v not_o that_o our_o lord_n though_o he_o afflict_v not_o and_o crush_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o heart_n lam._n 3.33_o yet_o he_o afflict_v not_o in_o sport_n punish_v of_o sin_n be_v in_o god_n a_o serious_a grave_a and_o real_a work_n no_o reason_n the_o cross_n shall_v be_v a_o play_n neither_o stoic_n nor_o christian_n can_v laugh_v it_o over_o the_o cross_n cast_v a_o sad_a glowme_n upon_o christ._n four_o we_o forget_v that_o bloody_a and_o sad_a mercy_n be_v good_a for_o we_o the_o peace_n that_o the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o war_n be_v better_a than_o the_o rot_a peace_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o superstitious_a day_n of_o prelate_n what_o a_o sweet_a life_n what_o a_o heaven_n what_o a_o salvation_n be_v it_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o know_v the_o death_n the_o grave_n the_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n travel_v in_o pain_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o to_o we_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o heaven_n that_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o purchase_n of_o blood_n the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v a_o bloody_a bit_n and_o lion_n tooth_n it_o be_v like_o itself_o to_o christ_n galley_n and_o sour_a it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o we_o we_o can_v have_v a_o paper-crosse_a except_o we_o will_v take_v on_o we_o to_o make_v a_o golden_a providence_n and_o put_v the_o creation_n in_o a_o new_a frame_n and_o take_v the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a leaden_a vessel_n melt_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o cast_v a_o new_a mould_n of_o it_o five_o the_o more_o of_o god_n in_o the_o cross_n the_o sweet_a as_o that_o free_a grace_n do_v bud_v out_o of_o the_o black_a rod_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n drop_v honey_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n we_o sigh_v under_o stroke_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o first_o adam_n kill_v we_o and_o bury_v we_o in_o two_o death_n and_o seal_v our_o grave_n in_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o conclude_v all_o under_o wrath_n now_o how_o much_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o omnipotency_n infinite_a wisdom_n when_o angel_n give_v we_o over_o and_o stand_v aloof_o at_o our_o misery_n as_o change_v lover_n free_a grace_n boundless_a love_n deep_a and_o rich_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n open_v our_o grave_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o his_o bury_a brethren_n six_o we_o can_v wrestle_v with_o the_o almighty_a as_o if_o we_o can_v discipline_n and_o govern_v ourselves_o better_a than_o god_n can_v do_v murmur_a flee_v up_o against_o a_o dispensation_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n because_o its_o god_n dispensation_n not_o our_o own_o as_o if_o god_n have_v do_v the_o fault_n crosse._n but_o the_o murmur_a man_n only_o can_v make_v amends_o and_o right_o the_o slip_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n why_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o i_o lord_n say_v the_o wrestler_n why_o do_v thou_o mis-judge_n christ_n he_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o what_o the_o creator_n do_v let_v he_o be_v man_n or_o angel_n undo_v it_o and_o do_v better_a himself_o and_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o seven_o we_o judge_v god_n with_o sense_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o reason_n not_o with_o reason_n the_o oar_n that_o god_n roll_v his_o vessel_n withal_o be_v break_v say_v we_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o oar_n be_v in_o the_o water_n providence_n halt_v say_v we_o but_o what_o if_o sense_n and_o humour_n say_v a_o straight_a line_n be_v a_o circle_n the_o world_n judge_v god_n in_o person_n a_o samaritan_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n if_o we_o mis-judge_n his_o person_n we_o may_v mis-judge_n his_o providence_n and_o way_n suspend_v your_o sense_n of_o god_n way_n while_o you_o see_v his_o end_n that_o be_v under_o ground_n and_o instead_o of_o judge_v wonder_n and_o adore_v or_o then_o believe_v implicit_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a or_o do_v both_o and_o submit_v and_o be_v silent_a heart-dialogue_n and_o heart-speeche_n against_o god_n that_o arise_v as_o smoke_n in_o the_o chimney_n be_v challenging_n and_o summons_n against_o our_o high_a landlord_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o land_n second_o if_o christ_n give_v a_o soul_n for_o we_o he_o have_v no_o choice_a thing_n the_o father_n have_v no_o noble_a and_o dear_a gift_n 2._o than_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o son_n have_v no_o thing_n dear_a than_o himself_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o value_n comparable_a to_o his_o soul_n christ._n and_o that_o must_v run_v a_o hazard_n for_o man_n the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o man_n christ_n give_v the_o excellent_a that_o be_v they_o for_o we_o in_o this_o give_v and_o take_v world_n we_o be_v hence_o oblige_v to_o give_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a thing_n we_o have_v for_o christ._n shall_v we_o make_v a_o table_n of_o christ_n act_n of_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o we_o and_o of_o ouâ—_n sin_n and_o act_n of_o unthankfulness_n to_o he_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a as_o there_o be_v 1._o before_o time_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n a_o eternal_a coal_n of_o burn_a love_n to_o the_o sinner_n this_o fire_n of_o heaven_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o flame_n as_o hot_a to_o day_n as_o ever_o our_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o he_o in_o time_n have_v scarce_o any_o fire_n or_o warmness_n all_o fire_n be_v hot_a oh_o we_o can_v warm_v christ_n with_o our_o love_n but_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v hot_a than_o death_n or_o as_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n we_o be_v enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o he_o by_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1.21_o heir_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n christ_n begin_v with_o love_n to_o we_o we_o begin_v with_o hatred_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o father_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o how_o many_o father_n and_o eli_n will_v not_o let_v fall_v one_o tough_a word_n to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n they_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o earthly_a father_n spare_v clap_v their_o son_n servant_n friend_n magistrate_n flatter_a pastor_n their_o people_n in_o their_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o 3._o christ_n give_v his_o soul_n to_o trouble_v and_o to_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o
to_o pure_a justice_n but_o fire-flash_n or_o flaming_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o desert_a saint_n be_v medicinal_a or_o exploratory_n correction_n though_o relative_a to_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v that_o justice_n mix_v with_o mercy_n and_o exact_v no_o law-payment_n in_o those_o affliction_n 3._o despair_n and_o blasphemous_a expostulate_v and_o quarrel_v divine_a justice_n be_v the_o inseparable_a attendant_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o lashing_n of_o wrath_n in_o reprobate_n in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o clear_n of_o justice_n a_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o a_o silent_a psalm_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o justice_n in_o this_o temporary_a hell_n no_o less_o than_o there_o be_v a_o new_a song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n perfect_v with_o the_o lamb._n punishment_n nor_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n with_o such_o spiritual_a plague_n of_o unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n and_o lie_a mis-judging_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sad_a desertion_n more_o than_o that_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o liftedup_a heart_n of_o hezekiah_n with_o leave_v he_o to_o fall_v on_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o david_n idleness_n and_o security_n with_o let_v he_o fall_v in_o adultery_n and_o peter_n selfe-confidence_n with_o a_o foul_a deny_v of_o his_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a dispensation_n when_o god_n cleave_v a_o saint_n with_o a_o wedge_n of_o his_o own_o timber_n and_o link_v one_o sinful_a misjudging_a of_o god_n in_o this_o fever_n of_o soule-desertion_n to_o another_o and_o justice_n sew_v in_o a_o permissive_a providence_n one_o sin_n to_o another_o to_o lengthen_v the_o chain_n if_o free_a grace_n a_o link_n of_o gold_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o progress_n thereof_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a calamity_n job_n expression_n be_v very_o full_a chap._n 6.4_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o open_v the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o a_o arrow_n be_v a_o deadly_a weapon_n when_o it_o be_v shoot_v by_o a_o man_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o its_o soft_a as_o oil_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o arrow_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a do_v frame_v and_o mould_n and_o whet_v it_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o arrow_n be_v dip_v in_o poison_n and_o have_v art_n from_o hell_n and_o divine_a justice_n one_o devil_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o host_n of_o man_n but_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v mighty_a strong_a when_o such_o archer_n of_o hell_n be_v send_v to_o shoot_v arrow_n that_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o bloody_a indignation_n of_o heaven_n 3._o what_o a_o sad_a stroke_n must_v it_o be_v when_o the_o arm_n of_o omnipotency_n draw_v the_o bow_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n can_v shogge_n the_o mountain_n and_o make_v they_o tremble_v and_o can_v move_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o take_v the_o globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v cast_v it_o out_o of_o its_o place_n more_o easy_o than_o a_o man_n cast_v a_o sling_v stone_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o omnipotency_n against_o the_o creature_n what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v 4._o every_o arrow_n be_v not_o a_o drink_a arrow_n the_o arrow_n of_o divine_a wrath_n drink_v blood_n suppose_v a_o thousand_o horseleech_n be_v set_v on_o a_o poor_a naked_a man_n to_o drink_v blood_n at_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o let_v they_o have_v power_n and_o art_n to_o suck_v out_o the_o marrow_n the_o oil_n the_o sap_n of_o life_n out_o of_o bone_n and_o joint_n say_v also_o that_o one_o man_n have_v in_o his_o vein_n a_o little_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a thirst_n and_o power_n to_o drink_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o live_a man_n as_o dry_a as_o straw_n or_o flax_n what_o a_o pain_n will_v this_o be_v yea_o but_o it_o be_v tolerable_a 5._o arrow_n can_v but_o drink_v blood_n arrow_n be_v shoot_v against_o the_o body_n the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o drink_v life_n out_o of_o liver_n and_o heart_n and_o to_o pierce_v the_o strong_a bone_n but_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v shoot_v against_o spirit_n and_o soul_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fine_a subtle_a immortal_a thing_n isai._n 31.3_o the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o more_o godlike_a nature_n than_o any_o thing_n create_v of_o god_n the_o almighty_n arrow_n kill_v spirit_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o arrow_n that_o can_v pierce_v flesh_n joint_n liver_n heart_n bone_n yea_o but_o through_o the_o soul_n also_o never_o a_o archer_n can_v shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o the_o almighty_a can_v do_v say_v your_o arrow_n kill_v the_o man_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v save_v 6._o many_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o death_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n death_n be_v death_n as_o clothe_v with_o apprehension_n of_o terror_n no_o man_n be_v wretched_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la within_o and_o without_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o here_o be_v terror_n selfe-terror_n jeremiah_n can_v prophesy_v no_o hard_a thing_n against_o pashur_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o call_v thy_o name_n pashur_n but_o magormissaâ—ib_a jer._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o pain_n job_n will_v rather_o choose_v strangle_v or_o the_o dark_a grave_n and_o the_o grave_n to_o nature_n be_v a_o sad_a a_o black_a and_o dreadful_a house_n but_o a_o believer_n may_v get_v beyond_o the_o grave_n what_o do_v the_o glorify_a spirit_n fear_v a_o grave_n now_o or_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o a_o coffin_n and_o a_o winding-sheet_n or_o of_o lodging_n with_o the_o worm_n and_o corruption_n or_o be_v burn_v quick_a a_o terror_n to_o they_o no_o not_o any_o of_o these_o can_v run_v after_o or_o overtake_v they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o but_o selfe-terror_n be_v a_o hell_n carry_v about_o with_o the_o man_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o can_v run_v from_o they_o oh_o he_o lie_v down_o and_o hell_n b_v with_o he_o he_o sleep_v and_o hell_n and_o he_o dream_v together_o he_o rise_v and_o hell_n go_v to_o the_o field_n with_o he_o he_o go_v to_o his_o garden_n there_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v observable_a a_o garden_n be_v a_o paradise_n by_o art_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o agony_n and_o wrestle_n of_o hell_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o garden_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o on_o the_o cross_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o man_n go_v to_o his_o table_n o_o he_o dare_v not_o eat_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v be_v sin_n and_o hell_n so_o hell_n be_v in_o every_o dish_n to_o live_v be_v sin_n he_o will_v fain_o choose_v strangle_v every_o act_n of_o breathe_v be_v sin_n and_o hell_n he_o go_v to_o church_n there_o be_v a_o dog_n as_o great_a as_o a_o mountain_n before_o his_o eye_n here_o be_v terror_n but_o what_o one_o or_o two_o terror_n be_v not_o much_o though_o too_o much_o to_o a_o soul_n spoil_v of_o all_o comfort_n 7._o the_o terror_n of_o god_n god_n be_v always_o in_o this_o sad_a play_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o i_o or_o chap._n 16.13_o his_o archer_n compass_v i_o about_o round_o hebr._n his_o great_a one_o or_o his_o bowman_n because_o they_o be_v many_o or_o because_o the_o great_a one_o do_v fight_v afarreoff_a have_v besiege_v i_o so_o 2_o chron._n 17.9_o 1_o sam._n 7.16_o samuel_n go_v in_o a_o circuit_n to_o bethel_n and_o gilgal_n and_o mispeh_n and_o josh._n 6.3_o you_o shall_v besiege_v jericho_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o a_o army_n of_o terror_n block_v up_o poor_a job_n and_o storm_v he_o now_o here_o be_v these_o sore_a pressure_n on_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o poor_a man_n can_v look_v out_o â—o_o any_o creature-comfort_n or_o creature-help_a say_v that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v stand_v for_o he_o or_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v plead_v comfort_n to_o he_o it_o shall_v solace_v he_o but_o the_o man_n can_v look_v out_o nor_o can_v he_o look_v up_o psal._n 40.12_o the_o enmity_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sad_a thing_n 2._o a_o battle_n array_n be_v not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o many_o enemy_n say_v the_o man_n have_v one_o soul_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o soul_n he_o shall_v
soul_n and_o then_o a_o bush_n move_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o arm_a man_n every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n be_v condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o dispair_v even_o of_o our_o life_n ver._n 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n there_o be_v load_n and_o weight_v lay_v on_o we_o above_o strength_n darken_a soul_n put_v on_o christ_n deep_a representation_n of_o wrath_n and_o blackness_n of_o indignation_n and_o change_v he_o in_o their_o apprehension_n in_o another_o christ._n 4._o satan_n can_v drink_v up_o at_o one_o draught_n a_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_v spirit_n bear_v 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o outwork_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o he_o can_v enlarge_v the_o species_n to_o a_o double_a bigness_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o grammar_n of_o heman_n be_v not_o a_o little_a swell_v in_o more_o than_o ordinary_a rhetoric_n psal._n 88.4_o i_o be_o count_v as_o these_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n vers._n 5._o free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o wound_a that_o lie_n in_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o thy_o hand_n ver._n 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a on_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n if_o god_n forget_v he_o as_o a_o bury_a man_n and_o not_o a_o wave_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o be_v go_v over_o his_o soul_n what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o and_o job_n word_n be_v a_o little_a beyond_o the_o line_n chap._n 1â—_n 24_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n word_n arise_v up_o to_o mountain_n job_n be_v not_o hold_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n satan_n can_v make_v every_o pin_n in_o the_o cross_a a_o hell_n and_o put_v a_o new_a sense_n on_o god_n deal_n other_o than_o ever_o he_o mean_v when_o christ_n open_v a_o vein_n to_o blood_n a_o conscience_n satan_n if_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n shall_v shut_v in_o his_o lyon-teeth_n to_o tear_v the_o vein_n and_o make_v the_o hole_n of_o the_o wound_n as_o wide_o as_o heart_n and_o life_n may_v come_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o raise_v up_o apprehension_n and_o sow_n strife_n and_o plea_n with_o christ_n and_o water_n his_o own_o seed_n can_v love_n kill_v thou_o be_v it_o christ_n that_o do_v all_o this_o will_v he_o not_o once_o come_v to_o the_o bedside_n of_o a_o sick_a son_n can_v christ_n love_n throw_v a_o poor_a friend_n into_o hell_n and_o leave_v he_o there_o he_o have_v forget_v thou_o satan_n can_v argue_v from_o dispensation_n and_o trial_n to_o the_o state_n which_o be_v false_a logic_n this_o thou_o suffer_v ergo_fw-la thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o such_o a_o minion_n as_o satan_n have_v the_o ear_n of_o a_o disserted_a soul_n he_o can_v carry_v tale_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o separate_v between_o friend_n never_o believe_v ill_o of_o christ_n love_n think_v no_o ill_a if_o you_o love_v christ_n two_o hell_n may_v cast_v water_n on_o your_o fire_n of_o love_n but_o can_v quench_v it_o christ_n will_v believe_v no_o ill_a of_o you_o let_v satan_n speak_v his_o will_n misgiving_n 5._o even_o the_o love_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o christ_n under_o a_o hard_a dispensation_n be_v sick_a with_o jealousy_n and_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o phancied_a suspicion_n of_o christ_n love_n our_o love_n be_v sway_v with_o misgivings_a it_o be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o doubt_n because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o edge_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n it_o take_v life_n from_o sense_n and_o feel_v embrace_n from_o presence_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o warmness_n from_o christ_n bowel_n and_o when_o face_n answer_v not_o face_n rule_n and_o christ_n love_n do_v not_o echo_n and_o resound_v to_o our_o love_n than_o it_o faint_v we_o too_o often_o measure_v christ_n love_n by_o our_o foot_n we_o calculate_v christ_n love_n by_o our_o own_o elevation_n not_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n mysterious_a dispensation_n shall_v not_o point_v the_o hour_n nor_o be_v the_o full_a moon_n nor_o the_o noonday_n sun_n of_o christ_n love_n the_o compass_n that_o our_o affection_n and_o love_n shall_v sail_v by_o yea_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n 1_o pet_n 1.8_o nor_o feel_v he_o yet_o we_o love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v most_o spiritual_a love_n and_o have_v most_o of_o love_n in_o it_o the_o more_o jealousy_n without_o ground_n the_o less_o love_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o the_o less_o solid_a constancy_n of_o love_n 6._o unbelief_n be_v a_o special_a cause_n of_o soule-trouble_a quâ—râ—lous_a 1._o in_o bodily_a disease_n pain_n do_v not_o create_v itself_o but_o sinful_a passive_a dissertion_n do_v create_v itself_o christ_n can_v own_o unbelief_n as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o creation_n though_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v unbelief_n spin_v out_o new_a calumny_n of_o christ_n add_v oil_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v desertion_n a_o thousand_o talon_n weight_n heavy_a than_o it_o will_v be_v this_o may_v be_v evidence_v in_o all_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o dissertion_n in_o which_o more_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n name_n then_o be_v true_a unbelief_n be_v a_o querulous_a thing_n isai._n 49.14_o but_o zion_n say_v unbelieved_a zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o this_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n marry_o magdâ—len_n think_v they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v as_o near_o she_o as_o the_o turn_n about_o of_o her_o body_n and_o she_o within_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o when_o unbelief_n do_v raise_v such_o thought_n as_o christ_n have_v forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a christ_n be_v change_v he_o love_v not_o to_o the_o end_n what_o pain_n must_v be_v at_o the_o soul_n bottom_n where_o such_o misjudging_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n be_v in_o the_o brim_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o coal_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n smoke_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o love_a opinion_n of_o christ_n be_v hardly_o expel_v especial_o one_o particular_a misreport_n shall_v not_o make_v i_o receive_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o christ_n i_o never_o hear_v ill_o of_o christ_n before_o but_o much_o of_o his_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o admit_v a_o untried_a impression_n that_o the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a to_o all_o be_v dark_a that_o fire_n be_v cold_a it_o be_v not_o true-like_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n if_o once_o a_o friend_n have_v we_o a_o store-house_n and_o a_o high-bended_a habit_n of_o honourable_a sublime_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o excellency_n the_o weight_n of_o his_o preciousness_n eminency_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o hardly_o give_v way_n to_o the_o lie_v that_o our_o unbelieved_a heart_n raise_v against_o he_o christ._n 2._o our_o second_o mis-giving_a from_o unbelief_n be_v in_o believe_v our_o state_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n i_o be_o none_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o too_o ordinary_a mimistake_n as_o he_o be_v change_v and_o not_o i_o often_o go_v before_o we_o often_o find_v more_o fault_n and_o first_o blame_n in_o christ_n if_o not_o only_o ere_o we_o see_v our_o own_o provocation_n hence_o the_o complaint_n of_o job_n chap._n 6._o chap._n 13._o chap._n 16._o chap._n 19_o and_o of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 20._o chap._n 15._o of_o ezechiah_n esai_n 38._o of_o asaph_n psalm_n 77._o of_o heman_n psal._n 88_o of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 49.14_o 15._o isaiah_n 63._o chap._n 64._o psal_n 102._o psal._n 6._o psal._n 42._o psalm_n 31._o run_n more_o on_o the_o strain_n of_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o his_o unkind_a dispensation_n then_o of_o the_o plaintiff_n sin_n and_o provocation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v one_o mistake_v of_o ourselves_o under_o dissertion_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v out_o ten_o mistake_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o disserted_a soul_n misjudgeth_a his_o own_o state_n it_o issue_v from_o and_o reflect_v on_o the_o mis-judged_n apprehension_n of_o christ._n 3._o from_o unbelief_n issue_v the_o misjudging_a of_o our_o own_o action_n i_o do_v no_o good_a or_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v not_o be_v on_o the_o right_a motive_n dâ—ssâ—rtion_n and_o for_o the_o right_a end_n the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o consequence_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n in_o our_o fair_a sun_n and_o
way_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v taste_v and_o feel_v eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v temptation_n answ._n this_o reason_n will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n on_o earth_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n except_o you_o say_v all_z the_o various_a condition_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v set_v down_o in_o particular_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o doubt_n whether_o my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o latter_a be_v not_o always_o sin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v beside_o the_o line_n and_o off_o the_o way_n and_o then_o i_o question_v not_o christ_n dainty_n which_o to_o do_v be_v unbelief_n but_o my_o own_o delude_a fancy_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v faith_n and_o be_v nothing_o less_o the_o former_a be_v indeed_o unbelief_n not_o the_o latter_a 3._o it_o be_v true_a taste_v make_v sure_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o then_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n who_o be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v be_v the_o belove_a nor_o the_o friend_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o cant._n 5.1_o we_o do_v not_o say_v a_o believer_n ought_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o but_o because_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v obliege_v the_o non-converted_n as_o well_o as_o the_o convert_v shall_v the_o natural_a man_n eat_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o belove_a he_o remain_v in_o nature_n and_o not_o yet_o convert_v and_o this_o man_n in_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v whether_o his_o fancy_n be_v faith_n or_o not_o but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o his_o fancy_n be_v faith_n 4._o i_o see_v not_o how_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o may_v not_o through_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o temptation_n be_v shake_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o saviour_n temptation_n and_o paul_n who_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 8._o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n despair_v of_o life_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n fight_n without_o and_o fear_v within_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v fear_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o but_o that_o they_o may_v faint_v in_o their_o tribulation_n ephes._n 3.13_o and_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o and_o turn_v lukewarm_a be_v wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a naked_a and_o yet_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o themselves_o revel_v 3.16_o 17._o all_o these_o may_v come_v and_o often_o do_v come_v to_o that_o low_a condition_n of_o spirit_n after_o justification_n as_o to_o say_v and_o think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o question_n whether_o they_o ever_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o why_o will_v the_o apostle_n say_v patience_n bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.4_o if_o experience_n that_o ever_o god_n love_v i_o or_o that_o ever_o i_o believe_v to_o my_o present_a sense_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 32_o famulist_n who_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o devil_n nor_o sin_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v and_o 10._o to_o question_v whether_o god_n be_v my_o dear_a father_n after_z or_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o they_o then_o teach_v we_o a_o way_n of_o despair_v who_o say_v that_o 93._o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o disciple_n that_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o what_o then_o shall_v thousand_o of_o smoke_a flax_n and_o weak_a reed_n do_v who_o often_o ask_v this_o question_n law_n and_o say_v and_o think_v ah_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n my_o faith_n be_v but_o counterfeit_a mettle_n and_o then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o despair_n believer_n ought_v to_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o under_o grace_n but_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o in_o christ_n yea_o whatever_o lustre_n be_v in_o i_o before_o i_o be_o in_o no_o condition_n of_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o libertine_n never_o true_a believer_n doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o object_n 3._o for_o any_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n that_o christ_n only_o can_v satisfy_v 64._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o can_v more_o proper_o show_v one_o that_o he_o see_v than_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v he_o answ._n christ_n solve_v not_o question_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v s._n think_v that_o believer_n never_o doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a way_n of_o believe_a and_o those_o must_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o as_o they_o be_v above_o all_o temptation_n but_o this_o will_v be_v find_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a none_o can_v work_v faith_n but_o the_o only_a creator_n and_o author_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v the_o author_n hence_o infer_v no_o man_n the_o most_o wicked_a nor_o any_o that_o ever_o hear_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n preach_v doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n 2._o the_o sun_n with_o all_o its_o light_n can_v persuade_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o see_v believer_n often_o think_v they_o see_v when_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v they_o be_v blind_a when_o they_o see_v as_o experience_n and_o scripture_n revel_v 3.16_o 17._o joh._n 9.38_o 39_o teach_v we_o object_n 4._o faith_n be_v true_o and_o simple_o this_o a_o be_v persuade_v more_o or_o less_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o believe_a with_o the_o heart_n now_o what_o infallible_a sign_n be_v there_o to_o persuade_v any_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v when_o themselves_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o persuasion_n god_n only_o shall_v persuade_v japhet_n who_o can_v more_o principal_o and_o with_o clear_a satisfaction_n persuade_v the_o spouse_n 95._o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o she_o love_v but_o himself_o can_v all_o the_o love-token_n or_o testimonial_a ring_n and_o bracelet_n they_o may_v concur_v and_o help_v in_o the_o manifestation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a that_o do_v the_o turn_n my_o belove_a speak_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o say_v the_o spouse_n answ._n 1._o faith_n may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o my_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n be_v true_a not_o counterfeit_a and_o so_o formal_o be_v utter_o deny_v how_o many_o believe_v and_o love_n christ_n with_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v so_o yea_o much_o doubt_n whether_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n no_o divine_a who_o know_v that_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o reflex_n act_v can_v deny_v this_o 2._o argument_n or_o sign_n in_o accurate_a speech_n be_v not_o call_v infallible_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a we_o actu_fw-la prâ—â—o_fw-la but_o to_o aristotle_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o infallible_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v
mentis_fw-la and_o so_o it_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v antinomian_a doctrine_n to_o make_v opposition_n between_o the_o gospel_n promise_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o debt_n of_o work_n rom._n 4._o and_o rom._n 11._o be_v law-debt_n due_a to_o the_o worker_n as_o a_o hireling_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n perfect_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o his_o master_n in_o which_o case_n no_o man_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o labourer_n be_v a_o free-gift_n but_o if_o whatever_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n make_v god_n a_o debtor_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o be_v debt_n then_o let_v antinomian_o speak_v out_o for_o they_o say_v crâ—_n the_o whole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a gospel-promise_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 4._o where_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n one_o of_o work_n another_o of_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 2.16_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o mat._n 11.28_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 2_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v make_v salvation_n debt_n be_v not_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n rom._n 1.2_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o law_n but_o by_o promise_n gal._n 3.17_o 18._o rom._n 9.8_o 9_o luk._n 1.45_o 54_o 55_o 68_o 69_o 70._o be_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n by_o debt_n or_o by_o grace_n be_v salvation_n debt_n its_o promise_v be_v not_o righteousness_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v rom._n 4.5_o then_o righteousness_n must_v be_v debt_n and_o so_o not_o of_o grace_n for_o cornwell_n tell_v we_o pag._n 13._o the_o right_n which_o a_o man_n have_v by_o promise_n to_o a_o work_n make_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o of_o debt_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o he_o out_o of_o grace_n debt_n then_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n if_o they_o shall_v keep_v god_n commandment_n all_o the_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n promise_v to_o believer_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v mercy_n of_o debt_n not_o of_o freegrace_n i_o well_o remember_v that_o the_o famulist_n 62._o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n and_o 38._o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a close_n with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n that_o have_v a_o qualification_n or_o condition_n express_v i_o rather_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isai._n 55.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n joh._n 7.37_o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 22.17_o mar._n 1.15_o if_o cornwell_n can_v free_v willing_a thirst_a desire_v from_o work_v he_o have_v much_o divinity_n yet_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n promise_v to_o such_o can_v be_v debt_n but_o free_a grace_n for_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o these_o free_o and_o to_o be_v bestow_v without_o money_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v the_o four_o argument_n of_o cornwell_n object_n 5._o when_o sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a 15._o it_o can_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n but_o when_o justification_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o sanctification_n can_v be_v our_o first_o evidence_n of_o justification_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o when_o faith_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o when_o justification_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a faith_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a therefore_o when_o justification_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o so_o make_v all_o thing_n evident_a then_o when_o faith_n be_v hide_v what_o can_v be_v clear_a 2._o because_o no_o sanctification_n can_v be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v evident_a but_o when_o it_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n first_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o premise_n against_o all_o art_n the_o proposition_n when_o sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a it_o can_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n be_v weak_a and_o weak_o prove_v for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n one_o of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n spiritual_a another_o of_o faith_n when_o sanctification_n want_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o can_v believe_v salvation_n from_o my_o own_o christian_a walk_v yet_o may_v the_o soul_n have_v evidence_n of_o feeling_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o and_o we_o dare_v say_v lord_n we_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o long_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o the_o night-watch_n watch_v for_o the_o morning_n and_o who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o can_v out_o of_o sense_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o can_v place_v all_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o excellent_a one_o psal._n 16.3_o &_o 119.62_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o so_o as_o the_o heart_n warm_v when_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o case_n sanctification_n be_v evident_a when_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v under_o cloud_n else_o this_o argument_n do_v conclude_v if_o it_o have_v any_o foot_n that_o sanctification_n ever_o and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v dark_a when_o justification_n be_v dark_a and_o so_o sanctification_n be_v never_o a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n but_o when_o justification_n be_v evident_a so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v tax_v as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n but_o when_o we_o evident_o know_v we_o be_v thus_o translate_v though_o we_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n then_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v a_o candle_n for_o his_o weak_a one_o by_o this_o argument_n when_o it_o be_v daylight_n but_o have_v deny_v any_o candlelight_n moonlight_n or_o starlight_n when_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n 2._o the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v faith_n be_v not_o so_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n evident_a to_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o cornwell_n grant_v faith_n may_v be_v hide_v than_o it_o can_v evidence_n nothing_o when_o it_o be_v be_v hide_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n yield_v sensible_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v even_o when_o faith_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o how_o many_o be_v convince_v they_o have_v undoubted_a mark_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n who_o doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o justification_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a and_o probation_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o when_o faith_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a this_o be_v assert_v gratis_o not_o prove_v as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v ever_o when_o the_o wellhead_n be_v hide_v the_o stream_n be_v not_o see_v when_o the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o see_v but_o hide_v the_o apple_n leaf_n and_o blossom_n be_v not_o evident_a this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o than_o shall_v a_o man_n never_o neither_o first_o nor_o last_o know_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n why_o because_o when_o translation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n or_o when_o faith_n and_o justification_n be_v hide_v the_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v hide_v say_v this_o author_n 3._o the_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v lame_a sanctification_n be_v never_o pure_a and_o sincere_a without_o faith_n say_v he_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v evident_a but_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v null_a just_o like_o this_o sweet_a stream_n can_v flow_v but_o from_o a_o sweet_a spring_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v evident_a and_o clear_a to_o my_o taste_n that_o the_o stream_n be_v sweet_a except_o i_o taste_v the_o water_n at_o the_o fountaine-head_n and_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o taste_n can_v discern_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o fruit_n except_o my_o sense_n be_v
christ_n with_o groan_n and_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n even_o before_o his_o last_o suffering_n so_o the_o interruption_n for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a vision_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o christ_n personal_a happiness_n as_o god-man_n 2._o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v just_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v that_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n shall_v not_o actual_o see_v god_n for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o this_o to_o their_o true_a blessedness_n so_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o through_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n shall_v lose_v any_o of_o its_o nature_n if_o we_o suppose_v god_n shall_v command_v it_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n many_o day_n as_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n it_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n some_o hour_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v cover_v with_o darkeness_n at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o enterposed_a cloud_n of_o cover_v it_o be_v or_o what_o a_o screen_n do_v interrupt_v the_o flux_n of_o the_o beam_n and_o ray_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o actual_a irradiation_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v determine_v certain_a it_o be_v god_n be_v with_o the_o manhood_n and_o so_o near_o as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a shine_v on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o heat_n and_o warmness_n of_o joy_n but_o as_o if_o his_o own_o infinite_a sea_n of_o comfort_n be_v dry_v up_o he_o need_v a_o drop_n of_o the_o borrow_a comfort_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n now_o whether_o this_o angel_n luk._n 22.43_o do_v wipe_v the_o sweat_n of_o blood_n off_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o real_o serve_v he_o that_o way_n or_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v with_o good_a word_n from_o the_o father_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o say_v to_o this_o sense_n o_o glorious_a lord_n courage_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o salvation_n shall_v come_v thy_o father_n have_v not_o forsake_v thou_o utter_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o luke_n say_v a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v he_o but_o it_o be_v admirable_a i_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o consolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n and_o a_o good_a word_n from_o his_o own_o creature_n or_o that_o the_o great_a lord_n the_o lawgiver_n shall_v need_v the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n or_o any_o ordinance_n o_o what_o a_o providence_n what_o a_o world_n be_v this_o that_o god-man_n sweet_a jesus_n be_v put_v to_o his_o knee_n and_o his_o prayer_n with_o it_o come_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o a_o weak_a pass_n he_o be_v at_o god_n help_v i_o at_o tear_n and_o sigh_v god_n save_v i_o this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v extinguish_v and_o it_o behove_v to_o borrow_v light_n from_o a_o candle_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a sea_n and_o rivers_n dry_v up_o and_o they_o behove_v to_o beg_v some_o drop_n of_o dew_n from_o the_o cloud_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n 2._o christ_n himself_o refuse_v comfort_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o joy_n in_o christ_n within_o he_o but_o not_o one_o drop_n can_v issue_v out_o on_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n joy_n be_v sad_a fairness_n black_a faith_n fear_v and_o tremble_v the_o infinite_a all_o lie_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o creature-nothing_a riches_n beg_v at_o poverty_n be_v door_n the_o light_n be_v dark_a greenness_n wither_v and_o cast_v the_o bloom_n life_n make_v prayer_n against_o the_o death_n of_o death_n the_o glory_n and_o flower_n of_o heaven_n stand_v sad_a and_o heavy_a at_o the_o jaw_n and_o mouth_n of_o hell_n 3._o mat._n 26._o he_o pray_v to_o this_o sense_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n once_o o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup_n but_o he_o be_v not_o answer_v he_o knock_v the_o second_o time_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v this_o cup._n o_o but_o here_o be_v a_o hard_a world_n the_o substantial_a son_n of_o god_n knock_v and_o lie_v on_o his_o face_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o father_n door_n of_o glory_n fast_o bolt_v the_o son_n can_v get_v in_o the_o like_a of_o this_o providence_n you_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n with_o a_o sad_a heavy_a and_o low_a spirit_n to_o his_o father_n he_o can_v get_v one_o word_n from_o heaven_n nor_o half_a a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o wont_a glory_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n o_o rare_a and_o sad_a dispensation_n he_o must_v cry_v the_o three_o time_n o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup._n we_o storm_v â—f_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o open_v his_o door_n at_o the_o first_o knock_n o_o what_o hard_a thought_n have_v some_o of_o god_n if_o a_o flood_n of_o love_n issue_v not_o from_o his_o face_n at_o the_o first_o word_n first_o but_o the_o lord_n saint_n be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o providence_n of_o the_o honey_n drop_v of_o the_o fat_a consolation_n of_o heaven_n in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n o_o what_o a_o sad_a administration_n psal._n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a the_o church_n speak_v sad_o to_o god_n what_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o this_o lam._n 3.7_o he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a yet_o to_o open_v a_o sad_a heart_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o friend_n far_o more_o to_o god_n be_v much_o ease_n but_o here_o be_v worse_a vers._n 8._o also_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n psal._n 69.3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n it_o be_v grace_n to_o put_v a_o construction_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o answer_v our_o desire_n reason_n these_o experience_n may_v silence_v we_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v good_a that_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o not_o good_a that_o he_o answer_v now_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o ripe_a for_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v unripe_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o real_a answer_n and_o help_v from_o god_n two_o thing_n necessitate_v prayer_n 1._o our_o duty_n to_o worship_n 2._o our_o necessity_n and_o strait_n but_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o answer_n for_o any_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o not_o humble_v and_o pray_v with_o slow_a desire_n little_a fervour_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v as_o suppose_v a_o real_a necessity_n of_o what_o we_o need_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o good_a that_o god_n hear_v we_o now_o no_o doubt_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n both_o pray_v for_o a_o son_n many_o year_n before_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hundred_o the_o other_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n old_a but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o god_n shall_v hear_v they_o till_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o a_o new_a way_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a providence_n they_o be_v answer_v 3._o god_n refuse_v never_o to_o hear_v we_o for_o favour_n that_o be_v non-fundamentalls_a towards_o everlasting_a life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v better_a be_v not_o hear_v then_o hear_v moses_n may_v possible_o not_o know_v a_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o see_v afarreoff_a the_o good_a land_n more_o for_o faith_n and_o mortification_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n which_o he_o see_v not_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v with_o the_o people_n into_o that_o land_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o 4._o not_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n consider_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n but_o as_o they_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o prayer_n so_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o their_o prayer_n lie_v at_o a_o fast_o bolt_v door_n and_o take_v it_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v that_o god_n do_v grant_v their_o desire_n let_v it_o be_v that_o david_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o god_n give_v he_o absalon_n it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o david_n have_v not_o cause_n to_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 5._o god_n have_v equal_o regulate_v and_o limit_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o our_o willingness_n faith_n submission_n and_o patience_n and_o our_o praise_n according_a as_o
by_o god_n own_o hand_n not_o a_o man_n kill_v more_o in_o the_o two_o kingdom_n nor_o a_o house_n burn_v nor_o a_o scratch_n in_o the_o body_n nor_o one_o wound_n in_o the_o poor_a soldier_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v number_v all_o go_v by_o ounce_n grain_n and_o scruple_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o just_a and_o discreet_a balance_n before_o the_o throne_n crucify_v christ_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n but_o not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n can_v be_v break_v there_o be_v break_v bone_n of_o two_o one_o at_o either_o side_n of_o he_o within_o the_o breadth_n of_o five_o finger_n to_o he_o cast_v joseph_n in_o the_o dungeon_n but_o he_o must_v not_o die_v there_o cast_v moses_n in_o the_o river_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n to_o die_v there_o but_o pharaoh_n daughter_n must_v bring_v he_o up_o as_o a_o prince_n let_v job_n body_n be_v afflict_v but_o save_v his_o life_n imprison_v and_o scourge_v the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v by_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v kill_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n weeping_z captive_n in_o babylon_n but_o the_o dry_a bone_n must_v live_v again_o let_v david_n be_v sore_o afflict_v but_o he_o can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n psal._n 118._o let_v daniel_n be_v a_o captive_a and_o meat_n for_o the_o lion_n but_o he_o must_v be_v save_v and_o honour_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o ahashuerus_n let_v death_n be_v shape_v and_o warp_a but_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v love_n even_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o seven_o spirit_n full_a of_o wisdom_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o straight_a line_n a_o just_a measure_n and_o weigh_v all_o to_o the_o tempt_a soul_n that_o nothing_o shall_v go_v above_o their_o strength_n no_o burden_n more_o than_o their_o back_n no_o poison_n no_o death_n in_o their_o cup_n no_o gall_n more_o than_o the_o stomach_n can_v endure_v you_o may_v o_o redeem_v one_o refer_v your_o hell_n to_o christ_n love_n and_o make_v over_o all_o your_o sorrow_n to_o his_o will_n see_v if_o he_o will_v destroy_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v moderator_n to_o brew_v your_o cup_n and_o freegrace_n be_v judge_n of_o your_o portion_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o the_o cross_n may_v bruise_v your_o shoulder_n saint_n it_o shall_v not_o grind_v you_o to_o powder_n have_v i_o ten_o eternity_n of_o weal_n or_o woe_n i_o dare_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n boundless_a mercy_n and_o free_a love_n shall_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n warm_a love_n over-killed_n and_o over-destroyed_n christ_n love_n be_v infallible_a and_o above_o error_n fatherly_a providence_n determine_v all_o so_o equal_o measure_v all_o so_o straight_o temper_v all_o so_o sweet_o that_o black_a death_n be_v sugger_v with_o white_a heaven_n the_o sad_a grave_n a_o palace_n royal_a for_o a_o live_n and_o victorious_a king_n apple_n of_o life_n grow_v on_o the_o sad_a cross_n that_o the_o saint_n bear_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v soft_a and_o silken_a finger_n love_n measure_v out_o stroke_n revel_v 3.19_o and_o can_v love_n kill_v and_o destroy_v a_o son_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v measure_v by_o hour_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o time_n and_o temper_v the_o horologe_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n psal._n 31._o how_o long_o ephraim_n a_o raw_a cake_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o oven_n be_v decree_v from_o eternity_n 2._o put_v away_o your_o scum_n your_o froth_n and_o the_o ill_a blood_n and_o you_o have_v a_o diet-drink_a from_o christ_n the_o short_a while_n 3._o you_o think_v long_o to_o have_v britain_n hour_n or_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o pestilence_n and_o sword_n on_o scotland_n suffer_a or_o the_o vastation_n of_o ireland_n the_o war_n division_n and_o new_a blasphemy_n of_o england_n go_v and_o over_o but_o though_o we_o lose_v much_o time_n and_o have_v bid_v farewell_n to_o yesterday_o and_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o again_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o time_n lose_v not_o one_o moment_n if_o through_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n you_o may_v become_v good_a friend_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o bear_v it_o patient_o do_v for_o christ_n what_o you_o will_v do_v for_o time_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v thank_v you_o for_o it_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o thanks_o 4._o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o when_o it_o have_v such_o a_o sour_a and_o sad_a convoy_n as_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o the_o soul_n look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o clay-â—rison_a o_o when_o will_v the_o jailor_n come_v with_o the_o key_n and_o enlarge_v a_o prisoner_n but_o why_o will_v you_o fall_v out_o with_o a_o friend_n for_o a_o foe_n cause_n christ_n have_v sew_v they_o together_o for_o a_o time_n the_o vision_n will_v not_o tarry_v christ_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n wait_v on_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n it_o be_v a_o floor_n that_o lie_v long_o under_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o long_a quarter_n between_o sow_v and_o ear_n yet_o faith_n have_v ay_o a_o good_a crop_n this_o hour_n among_o all_o the_o hour_n that_o christ_n have_v this_o be_v the_o sad_a 1._o christ_n see_v that_o his_o life_n in_o this_o hour_n will_v be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n like_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o stock_n in_o die_v but_o have_v actual_a pain_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o his_o life_n reason_n for_o christ_n have_v as_o much_o nature_n though_o no_o corruption_n as_o any_o man_n and_o life_n be_v a_o sweet_a inheritance_n its_o nature_n excellent_a freehold_n and_o no_o man_n be_v willing_o and_o without_o one_o sigh_n or_o tear_v cast_v out_o of_o this_o freehold_n and_o christ_n nature_n be_v not_o brass_n or_o iron_n sorrow_n and_o sadness_n find_v a_o kindly_a lodging_n in_o he_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o clay_n tent_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o child_n have_v that_o hebr._n 2.15_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n he_o must_v in_o our_o nature_n put_v on_o actual_a fear_n to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o habitual_a fear_n nature_n can_v without_o horror_n and_o a_o wrinkle_n on_o the_o brow_n look_v straight_o out_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o death_n black_a face_n the_o martyrâ—_n kiss_v death_n because_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n take_v lodging_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o anticipation_n before_o the_o term_n day_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o death_n have_v a_o sour_a bite_n and_o sharp_a tooth_n with_o all_o its_o kind_a kiss_n yea_o but_o christ_n must_v read_v in_o the_o face_n of_o death_n more_o million_o of_o curse_n a_o curse_n for_o every_o elect_a single_a man_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o then_o will_v have_v affright_v million_o of_o angel_n o_o but_o there_o be_v black_a and_o doleful_a paintrie_a hell_n and_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o death_n in_o one_o all_o write_v on_o the_o visage_n of_o death_n which_o be_v present_v to_o christ_n now_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a dark_a and_o thick_a courten_n draw_v over_o christ_n heaven_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sour_a kiss_n to_o lay_v his_o holy_a mouth_n to_o such_o a_o black_a face_n as_o death_n now_o have_v christ_n be_v in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o he_o say_v matth._n â—6_n 38_o my_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extreme_o out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n 3._o christ_n have_v well_o temper_v affection_n his_o soul_n never_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n with_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o die_v foolhardy_a or_o bolde-life-wasting_a or_o cast_v away_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o straw_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n man_n he_o see_v sad_a and_o bloody_a bill_n give_v in_o against_o he_o o_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o sin_n be_v all_o make_v his_o sin_n by_o imputation_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o sell_v all_o the_o elect_v over_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o all_o by_o tale_n to_o free_a grace_n at_o no_o cheap_a rate_n than_o the_o render_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o hard_a than_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o ordinary_a death_n christ_n behove_v to_o earn_v heaven_n at_o the_o hard_a cost_n for_o all_o his_o own_o with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o noble_a and_o eminent_a life_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n such_o a_o sum_n be_v never_o tell_v down_o in_o heaven_n before_z or_o after_o 4._o there_o be_v much_o weight_n on_o this_o hour_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n opposite_n etc._n three_o
bring_v to_o bed_n lord_n jesus_n when_o will_v the_o man-child_n be_v bear_v and_o thy_o spouse_n be_v ease_v of_o the_o birth_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o disease_n deadly_a zion_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o travel_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n isai._n 66.8_o all_o her_o shadow_n of_o suffering_n shall_v be_v quick_o go_v the_o spouse_n can_v die_v of_o childbirth_n pain_n christ_n will_v save_v both_o the_o mother_n life_n and_o the_o babe_n 2._o sin_n be_v a_o dear_a and_o costly_a thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o count-book_n of_o justice_n it_o go_v for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o shame_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n justice_n for_o the_o request_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o abate_v one_o farthing_n god_n a_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o dear_a thing_n exchange_n of_o commodity_n of_o silk_n purple_a fine_a linen_n be_v much_o exchange_n of_o saphire_n diamond_n ruby_n and_o other_o precious_a stone_n for_o base_a commodity_n be_v much_o more_o and_o that_o ships-full_a of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o bread_n and_o thing_n obvious_a be_v a_o rich_a traffique_a but_o the_o market_n and_o value_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o have_v not_o since_o god_n make_v man_n on_o earth_n fall_v or_o rise_v so_o it_o be_v ever_o above_o a_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o what_o have_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o lose_v this_o god_n will_v not_o take_v silk_n nor_o purple_n nor_o saphire_n nor_o ruby_n nor_o navy_n load_v with_o fine_a gold_n nor_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o for_o soul_n the_o price_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v never_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o exchange_v nor_o ransom_v but_o once_o and_o the_o price_n be_v one_o and_o as_o high_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o let_v he_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o lay_v his_o charge_n he_o stand_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n what_o mad_a man_n be_v we_o who_o sell_v soul_n daily_o for_o price_n so_o far_o below_o the_o lord_n price_n rate_n a_o man_n that_o will_v wood-feet_n a_o lordship_n of_o many_o thousand_o yearly_a for_o a_o base_a sum_n some_o penny_n or_o for_o a_o night_n sleep_n in_o a_o straw-bed_n and_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o redeem_v it_o what_o a_o waster_n be_v he_o how_o worthy_a to_o beg_v satan_n be_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v some_o penny_n in_o hand_n o_o how_o sad_a a_o reckon_n when_o the_o devil_n the_o cozen_a creditor_n come_v at_o night_n with_o his_o back_n count_v pay_v i_o for_o your_o sweet_a lust_n i_o give_v you_o answer_v my_o bill_n for_o your_o idle_a oath_n your_o lie_n oppression_n cozen_a covenant-breaking_a your_o unjust_a judge_n your_o starve_a and_o murder_v of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a by_o detain_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o soldier_n your_o slight_v of_o christ_n and_o reformation_n and_o the_o price_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o market_n know_v satan_n can_v abate_v nothing_o thy_o soul_n he_o must_v have_v and_o within_o few_o day_n the_o body_n too_o be_v this_o wisdom_n to_o earn_v hell_n and_o to_o make_v away_o a_o noble_a soul_n for_o a_o straw_n 3._o what_o be_v we_o to_o give_v for_o christ_n what_o bond_n of_o love_n have_v he_o lay_v on_o we_o who_o earn_v our_o heaven_n for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a â—_o price_n i_o desire_v only_o these_o consideration_n to_o have_v place_n in_o our_o thought_n 1._o as_o god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o he_o give_v he_o for_o sinner_n we_o so_o christ_n have_v two_o love_n one_o as_o god_n and_o another_o as_o man_n he_o give_v they_o both_o out_o for_o we_o and_o two_o glory_n one_o as_o god_n one_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n the_o one_o be_v darken_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o empty_v a_o sea_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o other_o glory_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n endure_v infinite_a wrath_n for_o we_o 2._o he_o go_v to_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n make_v his_o testament_n and_o leave_v his_o love_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o legacy_n to_o we_o 3._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n but_o he_o say_v not_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o god_n that_o god_n do_v let_v out_o so_o much_o love_n to_o man_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o heaven_n we_o may_v find_v word_n to_o paint_v out_o creature_n and_o the_o garment_n may_v be_v wide_a than_o the_o thing_n but_o shall_v angel_n come_v and_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o expression_n for_o christ_n love_n word_n shall_v be_v below_o and_o in_o this_o side_n of_o christ._n 4._o behold_v the_o man_n say_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o behold_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o garden_n sweat_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a body_n great_a blob_n and_o flood_n of_o love_n trickle_v down_o upon_o sinner_n of_o clay_n man_n and_o angel_n come_v see_v and_o wonder_v and_o adore_v 5._o love_n be_v christ_n cannon-royall_a he_o batter_v down_o with_o it_o all_o the_o fort_n of_o hell_n and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n love_n christ_n be_v judgement-proofe_n he_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o destroy_v he_o be_v hell-proofe_n and_o grave-proofe_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o be_v not_o love-proofe_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n he_o be_v not_o only_o love-sick_a for_o his_o church_n but_o sick_a to_o death_n and_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n cant._n 2.4_o his_o banner_n over_o his_o church_n be_v love_n saint_n be_v swear_v to_o his_o colour_n die_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o take_v christ_n in_o the_o one_o arm_n his_o cause_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o and_o your_o life_n between_o both_o and_o say_v to_o all_o enemy_n take_v one_o take_v all_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n chariot_n be_v pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n cant._n 3.10_o christ_n royal_a seat_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o world_n as_o a_o conqueror_n revel_v 6.2_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n be_v love_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o it_o be_v our_o happy_a life_n to_o live_v and_o love_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o the_o love_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o all_o we_o be_v with_o he_o above_o time_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n extreme_o nor_o hell_n at_o all_o christ_n fear_v both_o for_o our_o comfort_n christ._n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n in_o that_o 1._o he_o have_v subdue_v hell_n and_o sin_n and_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o but_o the_o outer_a side_n of_o death_n 2._o the_o believer_n but_o half_n die_v and_o swoneth_n or_o rather_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n 3._o he_o die_v by_o will_n because_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o rather_o than_o by_o nature_n or_o necessity_n 4._o as_o die_v and_o suffering_n be_v the_o cup_n that_o christ_n drink_v so_o be_v we_o to_o love_v the_o cup_n the_o better_a that_o christ_n lip_n touch_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o perfume_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o in_o common_a inn_n by_o the_o way_n side_n prince_n and_o common_a traveller_n and_o thousand_o lie_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o clothes_n may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o bed_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n taste_v of_o death_n heb._n 2._o for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v gall_n in_o his_o cup_n that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o christ_n wormwood_n be_v bitter_a with_o wrath_n we_o sweeten_v with_o consolation_n 7._o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o christ_n debt_n of_o infinite_a love_n when_o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n we_o we_o draw_v blood_n of_o his_o wound_n a_o fresh_a and_o so_o testify_v that_o we_o repent_v that_o christ_n suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o the_o father_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o eternal_a worth_n and_o when_o the_o father_n swear_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n with_o he_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o think_v all_o his_o blood_n well_o bestow_v and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o the_o bargain_n his_o bride_n be_v his_o bride_n though_o
darken_v though_o darken_v to_o shine_v as_o daylight_n if_o man_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o see_v psal._n â—7_n 5_o roll_v over_o thy_o way_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v innocence_n lie_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o weep_v in_o sackcloth_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o be_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n answer_v vers._n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o thing_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n judg._n 13.14_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o night_n seem_v dead_a and_o lose_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o new_a life_n to_o the_o day_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o grape_n of_o the_o wine_n three_fw-mi sow_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n yet_o it_o spring_v in_o some_o day_n and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o fruitful_a tree_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v yet_o the_o wine-tree_n grow_v again_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o gospel_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n seem_v bury_v and_o weep_v in_o a_o dungeon_n joseph_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o a_o sell_v stranger_n yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v exalt_v the_o lord_n clear_v daniel_n cause_n psal._n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n the_o light_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o under_o the_o clod_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n go_v veil_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o rebellion_n and_o of_o subvert_v fundamental_a law_n but_o god_n must_v give_v to_o this_o work_n that_o be_v now_o on_o the_o wheel_n in_o britain_n the_o right_a name_n and_o call_v it_o the_o build_n of_o the_o old_a waste_n place_n the_o rear_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o cause_v it_o come_v above_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o cross_n be_v that_o great_a stumble_a block_n remove_v for_o which_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o offensive_a providence_n to_o see_v joy_n weep_v glory_v shame_v this_o be_v the_o gall_n the_o wormwood_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o here_o be_v heaven_n and_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o return_v a_o comfortable_a answer_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o he_o most_o fear_v the_o cross_n make_v a_o ill_a report_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o theatre_n a_o gasingstock_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n a_o world_n wonder_n and_o paul_n will_v take_v this_o away_o ephes._n 3.13_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n then_o saint_n may_v fall_v a_o swoon_a at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o other_o and_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o strike_v with_o wonder_n or_o astonish_v as_o at_o new_a thing_n and_o miracle_n act_n 17.20_o when_o you_o be_v put_v to_o a_o fiery_a trial_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sweet_a of_o it_o and_o the_o honey-comb_n of_o christ_n that_o drop_n upon_o that_o sour_a tree_n 3._o that_o the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n there_o shall_v grow_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o beautiful_a rose_n that_o ever_o high_o or_o low_a paradise_n yield_v out_o of_o this_o crabbed_a thorn_n it_o be_v much_o consolation_n to_o christ._n here_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n and_o bank_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o that_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o wrath_n that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o many_o sweet_a flower_n as_o 1._o a_o victorious_a redeemer_n who_o overcome_v hell_n sin_n devil_n death_n the_o world_n 2._o a_o fair_a and_o spotless_a righteousness_n 3._o a_o redeem_v a_o wash_v and_o sanctify_a spouse_n to_o the_o lamb._n 4._o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n behold_v he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o have_v cast_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o new_a mould_n 5._o a_o new_a kingdom_n a_o new_a crown_n to_o the_o saint_n a_o choice_a paradise_n than_o the_o first_o that_o adam_n lose_v 6._o riches_n of_o freegrace_n unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n all_o these_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o crosse._n 4._o the_o cross_n be_v buy_v by_o and_o in_o its_o nature_n much_o alter_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v become_v a_o necessary_a inlet_n and_o a_o inevitable_a passage_n keep_v and_o a_o bridge_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o satan_n keep_v the_o pass_n and_o command_v the_o bridge_n and_o let_v in_o and_o lete_v out_o passenger_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o 1._o christ_n have_v straw_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o blood_n and_o war_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o censure_v his_o sad_a patrimony_n in_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o lord_n and_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n though_o blood_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o rent_n and_o income_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o consecrate_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v short_a and_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o way_n of_o out-gate_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v under_o the_o cross_n revel_v 7.14_o psal._n 4.19_o 2._o christ_n have_v break_v the_o iron_n chain_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v but_o a_o number_n of_o free_a prisoner_n who_o have_v fair_a quarter_n and_o must_v go_v out_o with_o fly_a colour_n and_o be_v ransom_v from_o the_o grave_n john_n 16.33_o hos._n 13.14_o 3._o when_o you_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o a_o place_n above_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o mark_n nor_o print_n no_o ceatrix_fw-la of_o the_o sad_a cross_n on_o back_n or_o shoulder_n but_o the_o very_a furrow_n of_o tear_n wipe_v away_o and_o perfect_o washen_v off_o the_o face_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v away_o christ._n revel_v 21.4_o yea_o the_o sad_a of_o cross_n the_o utmost_a and_o last_o blow_n that_o the_o cross_n can_v inflict_v be_v death_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saint_n factor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o death_n he_o be_v there_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o adjourn_v death_n yet_o have_v our_o factor_n make_v it_o cheap_a and_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n all_o toll_n and_o custom_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o have_v put_v a_o negation_n upon_o death_n joh._n 11.26_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o die_v john_n 14.19_o much_o depend_v on_o our_o wise_a husband_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o manage_v order_n and_o oversee_v our_o furnace_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o with_o we_o i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o four_o considerable_a point_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n here_o be_v a_o lord-speaker_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n name_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v glorify_v christ._n as_o 1._o in_o christ_n person_n and_o incarnation_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n so_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o the_o high_a christ_n lay_v aside_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o empty_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o rich_a mercy_n 2._o his_o miracle_n glorify_v god_n joh._n 2.11_o this_o first_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n when_o he_o cure_v the_o paralytic_a man_n luk._n 2.12_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o glorify_v god_n when_o he_o raise_v jairus_n his_o daughter_n luke_n 7.16_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n 3._o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v john_n 8.49_o to_o glorify_v his_o father_n 4._o in_o his_o death_n god_n be_v in_o singular_a manner_n glorify_v when_o the_o centurion_n luk._n 23.49_o see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_v god_n the_o repent_a thief_n preach_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o this_o be_v a_o glorify_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a abusement_n and_o shame_n yea_o his_o glory_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o
cure_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o christ_n as_o for_o our_o only_a perfect_a end_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o oh_o man_n be_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n isaiah_n 56.10_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v not_o but_o for_o covetousness_n jer._n 22.17_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o name_n dan._n 4.30_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o house_n to_o many_o generation_n psal._n 49.11_o for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o if_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v for_o they_o 2._o all_o thing_n be_v they_o saint_n death_n be_v a_o waterman_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o time_n the_o earth_n the_o saint_n inn_n the_o creature_n their_o servant_n as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v candle_n in_o the_o house_n for_o they_o providence_n for_o they_o as_o the_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n be_v to_o fence_v the_o wheat_n the_o flower_n the_o rose_n not_o the_o thistle_n and_o all_o because_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n verse_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o two_o enemy_n be_v here_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a enemy_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n world_n now_o 2_o the_o enemy_n the_o world_n 3_o the_o restrictive_a pronoune_n this_o world_n 4_o that_o which_o christ_n act_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n some_o understand_v that_o now_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v put_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o restore_v to_o its_o perfection_n by_o jesus_n christ_n death_n other_o think_v by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o sin_v world_n in_o that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a world_n that_o be_v here_o rank_v with_o saâ—an_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n give_v out_o a_o doom_n and_o sentence_n on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o he_o as_o john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n loveh_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n help_v the_o weak_a before_o christ_n yoke_n with_o devil_n hell_n and_o death_n he_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o victory_n thereof_o it_o be_v now_o a_o dark_a and_o a_o sad_a providence_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o soule-trouble_a but_o hope_v lie_v on_o the_o cold_a clay_n prophesi_v good_a hope_v among_o the_o worm_n breathe_v life_n and_o resurrection_n psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n vers._n 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n psalm_n 118.17_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o danger_n almost_o in_o death_n cold_a bosom_n see_v you_o never_o hope_v laugh_v out_o from_o under_o dead_a bone_n in_o a_o bed_n boylie_o rot_a and_o half_a dead_a job_n chap._n 19_o â—6_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n vers._n 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o hope_n do_v both_o die_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prophesy_v heaven_n and_o life_n we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n will_v any_o man_n say_v paul_n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v faith_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o hope_n and_o hope_n see_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n at_o midnight_n we_o know_v if_o this_o house_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o better_a one_o 2_o hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o good_a spy_n that_o come_v with_o good_a tiding_n be_v not_o dismay_v god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o good_a land_n when_o they_o be_v pluck_v the_o hair_n off_o christ_n face_n and_o nip_a his_o cheek_n hope_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o stander_n by_o isaiah_n 50.7_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n as_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v a_o long_a cable_n and_o a_o sure_a anchor_n hebr._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n hope_n be_v sea-proofe_n and_o hell-proofe_n and_o christ_n be_v anchor-fast_a in_o all_o storm_n christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o 3_o a_o pray_a grace_n be_v such_o a_o prophesy_a grace_n as_o both_o ask_v when_o he_o pray_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o take_v a_o answer_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o take_v a_o answer_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o but_o hope_v in_o christ_n with_o one_o breath_n pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o answer_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prince-enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v a_o wine-battel_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o faith_n and_o hope_n laugh_v and_o triumph_v for_o to_o morrow_n psalm_n 6._o rebuke_v i_o not_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n vers._n 4._o return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n vers._n 8._o he_o take_v a_o answer_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n vers._n 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n psal._n 35._o he_o pray_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v chase_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o answer_v himself_o in_o antedate_v praise_n verse_n 9_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n verse_n 10._o all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o bargain_n aforehand_o hope_n lay_v a_o debt_n of_o praise_n upon_o every_o bone_n and_o joint_n of_o his_o body_n psalm_n 42._o banish_a forget_v and_o wither_v david_n complain_v to_o god_n and_o in_o hope_n take_v a_o answer_n verse_n 8._o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o now_o when_o scotland_n be_v so_o low_a lord_n they_o can_v fall_v that_o be_v on_o the_o dust_n and_o more_o thousand_o under_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o heartbreak_n of_o forsake_v and_o cruel_a friend_n that_o not_o only_o have_v prove_v break_v cistern_n to_o we_o in_o our_o thirst_n but_o have_v rejoice_v as_o edome_n do_v at_o our_o fall_n then_o ever_o story_n at_o one_o time_n in_o ancient_a record_n can_v speak_v and_o god_n grant_v friend_n turn_v not_o as_o cruel_a enemy_n as_o ever_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a irish_a have_v be_v yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o jsrael_n concern_v this_o thing_n the_o lord_n must_v arise_v and_o pity_v the_o dust_n of_o zion_n our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n as_o when_o one_o hew_v wood_n though_o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o they_o in_o god_n o_o say_v not_o so_o they_o that_o be_v now_o high_a must_v be_v low_a god_n must_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o britain_n ezech._n 17.24_o and_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o high_a tree_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o low_a tree_n and_o have_v dry_v up_o the_o green_a tree_n and_o have_v make_v the_o dry_a tree_n to_o flourish_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o other_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v when_o we_o be_v ripen_v by_o humiliation_n for_o mercy_n no_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a it_o be_v ever_o so_o god_n sometime_o first_o deliver_v and_o then_o humble_v and_o have_v do_v it_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o low_a church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n ezech._n â—7_n but_o they_o be_v never_o proud_a than_o when_o they_o load_v the_o power_n the_o faithfulness_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n with_o reproach_n and_o say_v
of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n not_o from_o any_o mystinesse_n or_o intrinsical_v darkness_n of_o the_o object_n have_v cast_v a_o cover_n over_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v clear_o to_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n nor_o can_v humane_a society_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n subsist_v if_o but_o the_o father_n can_v read_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o have_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a heart_n any_o immediate_a princedom_n over_o free_a will_n nor_o will_v i_o say_v satan_n be_v the_o author_n yea_o or_o the_o immediate_a tempter_n to_o all_o sin_n many_o sinful_a thought_n and_o wicked_a act_n be_v transact_v in_o this_o dark_a chamber_n of_o presence_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o which_o satan_n can_v have_v no_o personal_a access_n neither_o with_o his_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o his_o hand_n of_o power_n to_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o they_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o privy_a garden_n weed_n grow_v there_o without_o satan_n immediate_a industry_n he_o may_v knock_v or_o cast_v fire-ball_n over_o the_o wall_n or_o in_o at_o the_o window_n or_o send_v letter_n and_o message_n in_o but_o he_o can_v immediate_o talk_v with_o the_o heart_n or_o act_v immediate_o on_o the_o will_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v this_o virgin-love_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n he_o can_v ravish_v it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o make_v the_o bargain_n in_o sin_v with_o all_o keep_n keep_v the_o heart_n we_o make_v away_o the_o create_a dominion_n over_o freewill_n that_o god_n give_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n 3._o satan_n have_v a_o princedom_n in_o 1._o knowledge_n natural_a 2._o in_o acquire_v knowledge_n in_o natural_a acquire_v because_o he_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o light_n a_o lamp_n once_o shine_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o for_o his_o sin_n smoke_v and_o glympse_v in_o hell_n the_o natural_a intellectual_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v deprave_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o he_o can_v remain_v a_o spirit_n if_o that_o candle_n be_v extinct_a by_o which_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o the_o acquire_v knowledge_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a he_o be_v a_o advance_v student_n and_o still_o learn_v now_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v other_o become_v more_o learned_a himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a mintmaster_n and_o coyner_n of_o knowledge_n in_o magician_n wiseman_n soothsayer_n sorcerer_n be_v a_o careful_a reader_n in_o turn_v over_o the_o page_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n but_o still_o satan_n study_v man_n better_a than_o man_n do_v himself_o he_o know_v nature_n in_o general_a may_v sin_v and_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n must_v sin_v he_o observe_v second_o inclination_n of_o humour_n complexion_n temper_n of_o body_n disposition_n ere_o he_o tempt_v as_o no_o seaman_n sail_n till_o he_o know_v how_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o he_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o experience_n which_o he_o say_v luk._n 4.34_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n man_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o particular_a princedom_n of_o power_n legal_o over_o mankind_n till_o christ_n set_v they_o at_o liberty_n as_o the_o executioner_n have_v over_o the_o condemn_a man_n from_o the_o judge_n heb._n 2.14_o christ_n take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n vers._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n satan_n from_o man_n sin_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o conquer_a princedom_n till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o free_a joh._n 8.36_o and_o this_o princedom_n he_o keep_v over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n as_o their_o father_n joh._n 8.44_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v judgement_n that_o satan_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v king_n because_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v together_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25._o for_o communion_n in_o pain_n make_v not_o satan_n to_o have_v no_o angel_n under_o he_o or_o damn_a man_n who_o he_o torment_v quest._n but_o how_o keep_v satan_n still_o power_n over_o job_n peter_n to_o winnow_v they_o and_o afflict_v they_o in_o this_o life_n if_o christ_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o princedom_n death_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v mere_a service_n for_o the_o try_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o mortify_v of_o their_o lust_n not_o dominion_n not_o any_o legal_a power_n such_o as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n who_o he_o keep_v captive_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o in_o relation_n to_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a grant_n of_o permission_n as_o a_o nobleman_n forfeit_v for_o treason_n and_o keep_v some_o year_n in_o prison_n before_o he_o die_v have_v the_o life-rent_a of_o his_o own_o land_n for_o his_o necessity_n not_o by_o heritage_n as_o before_o but_o by_o a_o grant_n or_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n so_o have_v satan_n not_o by_o grace_n to_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o grant_n of_o mere_a permission_n as_o it_o be_v his_o life-rent_a to_o tempt_v winnow_v and_o try_v the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o full_a doom_n in_o hell_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o spoil_v satan_n and_o dissolve_v his_o work_n the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v heritage_n to_o satan_n in_o regard_n the_o law_n give_v he_o a_o sort_n of_o right_n over_o sinner_n not_o make_v free_a in_o christ._n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n because_o satan_n sin_v in_o tempt_v any_o to_o sin_n yet_o the_o temptation_n as_o it_o fall_v passive_o on_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o saint_n a_o act_n of_o spotless_a and_o holy_a dispensation_n for_o most_o just_a reason_n know_v to_o god_n 2._o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o regard_n of_o magnificence_n call_v a_o prince_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n a_o god_n other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o royal_a army_n under_o he_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a host_n revel_v 12.9_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o vers._n 7._o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o michael_n and_o he_o have_v legion_n garison_v in_o one_o poor_a man_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o field_n above_o these_o five_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o huge_a and_o mighty_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n here_o be_v great_a person_n in_o eminent_a place_n and_o they_o can_v lead_v army_n against_o we_o and_o have_v in_o every_o single_a soldier_n a_o strong_a garrison_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o strong_a fort-royall_a a_o tower_n of_o imagination_n which_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o a_o strong_a king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o can_v be_v his_o captive_n lowness_n but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o a_o despicable_a and_o poor_a enemy_n to_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v not_o good_a warre-wisdome_n to_o despise_v a_o mean_a enemy_n far_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o sleep_v but_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a when_o the_o peer_n of_o hell_n tempt_v and_o prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o high_a place_n who_o have_v the_o vantage_n of_o the_o mount_n above_o we_o be_v against_o we_o 3._o satan_n princedom_n be_v especial_o see_v in_o tempt_v to_o sin_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o clear_v i_o shall_v short_o show_v what_o a_o temptation_n in_o general_n be_v 2._o open_v satan_n power_n in_o tempt_v to_o tempt_v be_v to_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o any_o to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o they_o 4â—_n therefore_o the_o near_a end_n of_o tempt_v be_v knowledge_n now_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o bring_v out_o this_o knowledge_n render_v the_o temptation_n good_a or_o ill_n for_o god_n tempt_v and_o satan_n tempt_v so_o temptation_n be_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o sense_n reason_n inclination_n affection_n by_o which_o any_o be_v or_o may_v be_v move_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o good_a towards_o that_o
hand_n of_o satan_n out_o he_o find_v satan_n under_o old_a treason_n commit_v against_o god_n for_o before_o this_o he_o keep_v mankind_n captive_a and_o find_v he_o under_o a_o sentence_n for_o it_o and_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o make_v good_a his_o father_n deed_n and_o put_v his_o seal_n and_o amen_o to_o that_o sentence_n and_o for_o new_a treason_n against_o god_n in_o man_n his_o image_n who_o god_n have_v make_v lord_n and_o little_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n give_v out_o a_o new_a sentence_n against_o satan_n gen._n 3.25_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n consid._n 2._o all_o punishment_n on_o satan_n be_v now_o inflict_v by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n for_o since_o satan_n come_v in_o the_o play_n how_o to_o appear_v a_o satan_n and_o adversary_n to_o man_n he_o set_v up_o another_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n col._n 1.13_o joh._n 14.30_o he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n revel_v 12.13_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o instrument_n to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_a revel_v 16.14_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n revel_v 17.13_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n revel_v 12.10_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n revel_v 9.11_o he_o be_v the_o arch-destroyer_n and_o destroy_v all_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o be_v christ_n raise_v up_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n to_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o destroy_v satan_n his_o kingdom_n and_o work_n to_o enter_v in_o satan_n house_n to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n heb._n 2.14_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o joh._n 14.30_o mat._n 12.29_o 30._o gen._n 3.16_o col._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o when_o christ_n by_o reconcile_a all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o god_n col._n 1.20_o become_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n col._n 2.9_o col._n 1.18_o col._n 2.10_o he_o be_v state_v in_o a_o headship_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o confirm_v the_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o to_o redeem_v fall_v man_n and_o when_o all_o state-solemnity_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perform_v and_o the_o father_n have_v say_v psal._n 2.6_o yet_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n on_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n act._n 5.31_o he_o must_v by_o his_o office_n and_o royal_a place_n reign_n over_o the_o rebel_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o willing_a subject_n and_o bruise_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o as_o when_o there_o be_v feud_n and_o war_n between_o two_o house_n and_o blood_n on_o either_o side_n there_o be_v a_o hair_n bear_v of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o and_o take_v order_n with_o and_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a who_o refuse_v peace_n and_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n so_o be_v there_o war_n between_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o both_o angel-nature_n and_o mankind_n angel_n and_o man_n have_v high_o injure_v the_o lord_n and_o wound_v his_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n a_o bear_a heir_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o heaven_n god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o man_n and_o so_o far_o reconcile_v the_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v out_o with_o god_n but_o stand_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a heir_n and_o christ_n revenge_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n and_o subdue_v both_o under_o god_n consid._n 3_o it_o be_v considerable_a what_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n be_v here_o in_o war_n satan_n foil_v man_n and_o subdue_v he_o as_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o condemnation_n he_o himself_o be_v under_o and_o man_n must_v be_v king_n lord_n and_o judge_n over_o devil_n judge_n angel_n who_o envy_a man_n happiness_n and_o destroy_v mankind_n must_v appear_v personal_o be_v arraign_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v before_o the_o man_n christ._n man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o paradise_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o angel_n now_o have_v the_o man_n christ_n the_o key_n of_o paradise_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n christ_n garment_n be_v wet_a and_o stain_v not_o with_o edom_n blood_n esai_n 62._o but_o to_o borrow_v the_o expression_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o triumph_n and_o his_o apparel_n red_a with_o angel-bloud_n and_o so_o lead_v captivity_n itself_o captive_a other_o warrior_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o live_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o death_n itself_o other_o subdue_v captive_n never_o one_o save_o the_o man_n christ_n subdue_v captivity_n consid._n 4._o victory_n over_o devil_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v more_o glorious_a then_o if_o god_n have_v interpose_v absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n because_o mercy_n grace_n truth_n justice_n hâ—m_n be_v the_o sweet_a ingredient_n go_v out_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o omnipotency_n be_v much_o see_v in_o that_o one_o little_a despise_a man_n of_o clay_n total_o routâ—th_v and_o destroy_v satan_n and_o many_o legion_n so_o that_o though_o devil_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o daily_a sight_n yet_o thâ—y_n can_v never_o make_v head_n again_o against_o christ_n nor_o win_v one_o battle_n or_o pull_v one_o captive_a out_o of_o christ_n hand_n consid._n 5._o heaven_n be_v not_o conquer_v again_o nor_o hell_n and_o devil_n subdue_v by_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n or_o a_o stratagem_n 5._o but_o in_o fair_a war_n and_o in_o a_o open_a set_a battle_n coloss._n 2.15_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n make_v a_o show_n open_o and_o triumph_v over_o devil_n use_v 1_o if_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o its_o secret_n and_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v 1_o we_o shall_v aim_v and_o study_v sincerity_n one_o witness_n of_o integrity_n here_o sincerity_n be_v more_o than_o million_o of_o witness_n this_o one_o witness_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n will_v cast_v a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o jury_n of_o angel_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v on_o the_o inquest_n and_o assize_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o above_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o more_o innocent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o angel_n all_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v on_o you_o jury_n to_o condemn_v you_o to_o be_v as_o foul_a and_o guilty_a as_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n yet_o rom._n 8._o if_o you_o be_v in_o christ._n vers._n 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v vers._n 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v rest_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o man_n there_o be_v thousand_o fair_a and_o and_o spotless_a stand_n before_o the_o throne_n who_o the_o world_n condemn_v to_o hell_n as_o foul_a and_o black_a we_o may_v instance_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o thousand_o the_o blind_a world_n have_v write_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o star_n and_o god_n above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o thousand_o of_o these_o who_o jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o own_o but_o as_o enemy_n o_o what_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o price_n of_o a_o conscience_n sprinkle_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o what_o a_o precious_a voice_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o a_o valide_fw-la pass_n and_o a_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la a_o noble_a testificate_n be_v that_o in_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n if_o jesus_n christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a jsraelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 2._o use_v 2._o what_o be_v light_n and_o knowledge_n though_o you_o have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v jolly_a who_o be_v torch_n and_o lamp_n of_o hell_n for_o knowledge_n if_o all_o your_o wisdom_n be_v against_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o black_a commendation_n jer._n 4.22_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sottish_a child_n and_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n yet_o
the_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n christ._n he_o see_v a_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o christ_n be_v take_v with_o this_o beauty_n psalm_n 110.3_o so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n psalm_n 45.11_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4.9_o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n vers._n 10._o how_o fair_a be_v thy_o love_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n how_o much_o better_a be_v thy_o love_n then_o wine_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o ointment_n then_o all_o spice_n vers._n 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n zion_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n psal._n 50.2_o all_o this_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n come_v from_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n consider_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fountaine-beauty_n in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o beauty_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o delâ—ctâ—tlon_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v one_o general_a seâ—sâ—s_n prov._n 3.17_o all_o wisdom_n way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n every_o step_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o paradise_n 1._o what_o sweetness_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o delight_v all_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n 1._o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n spicknurd_a his_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n his_o ivory_n chamber_n smâ—ll_o of_o heaven_n the_o ointment_n of_o his_o garment_n bring_v god_n to_o the_o sense_n psalm_n 45.8_o all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n out_o of_o the_o ivory_n palace_n there_o have_v they_o make_v thâ—e_n glad_a cant._n 1.13_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a to_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n between_o my_o breast_n 2._o to_o the_o sight_n christ_n be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n to_o behold_v god_n sense_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o change_a sight_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face-beholding_a as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 1.17_o math._n 16.17_o 1_o joh._n 2.37_o to_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o ravish_a delight_n 3._o it_o take_v the_o three_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o hear_v the_o spouse_n sweet_a cant._n 2.8_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n tongue_n that_o for_o joy_n she_o can_v but_o speak_v break_v and_o unperfect_a word_n the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a speech_n but_o for_o joy_n she_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o with_o the_o very_a sound_n can_v heal_v break_v bone_n psal._n 51.8_o and_o which_o david_n desire_v to_o hear_v o_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n speak_v cant._n 5.13_o his_o lip_n be_v like_o lily_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n heaven_n music_n the_o honey_n of_o the_o new_a land_n be_v in_o his_o tongue_n the_o church_n cheer_v her_o soul_n with_o tâ—is_n cant._n 2.10_o my_o belove_a speak_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v up_o my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o christ_n pipe_v in_o the_o joyful_a gospel-tiding_a vers._n 5._o shall_v make_v we_o dance_v matth._n 11.17_o christ_n harp_v and_o sing_v sinner_n with_o joyful_a promise_n out_o of_o heâ—l_a to_o heaven_n must_v have_v a_o draw_v sweetness_n to_o move_v stone_n if_o the_o sinner_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o what_o heat_n and_o warmness_n of_o love_n must_v it_o bring_v when_o christ_n be_v hear_v say_v esai_n 54.11_o o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n he_o double_v his_o word_n he_o desire_v jerusalem_n ear_n may_v own_v this_o cry_n esai_n 40.1_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o spiritual_a taste_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n taste_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a christ_n be_v a_o curious_a banquet_n the_o wine_n the_o milk_n the_o honey_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n kill_v be_v all_o but_o shadow_n to_o christ_n excellent_a gospel-dainties_a 5._o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v which_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a be_v the_o heavenly_a feeling_n sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n consolation_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n cant._n 1.3_o with_o the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n 3._o joy_n be_v a_o draw_v delight_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o his_o face_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n look_v how_o far_o god_n face_n cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n sparkle_v of_o joy_n on_o we_o as_o far_o go_v our_o joy_n and_o we_o be_v say_v in_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 4._o there_o be_v particular_o delectation_n psal._n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o this_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o there_o must_v be_v abundance_n of_o pleasure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n as_o psalm_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n what_o a_o sea_n of_o sea_n must_v god_n himself_o be_v his_o full_a and_o bright_a face_n his_o white_a throne_n his_o harper_n and_o heavenly_a troop_n that_o surround_v the_o throne_n the_o lamb_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n itself_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n eternal_o green_a eternal_o adorn_v both_o at_o once_o with_o soul-delighting_a blossom_n and_o load_v with_o twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n every_o month_n peace_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o emmanuels_n land_n that_o lie_v beyond_o time_n and_o death_n must_v all_o be_v above_o expression_n particulars_n there_o be_v a_o second_o draw_v motive_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v from_o gain_n which_o be_v eminent_o in_o christ._n 1._o the_o draw_a soul_n have_v bread_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o yearly_a rent_n be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v his_o rentall_a book_n and_o heritage_n esai_n 33.16_o he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n for_o his_o lodging_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a or_o faithful_a bread_n and_o drink_n be_v unfaithful_a uncertain_a and_o wing_a to_o natural_a man_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o riches_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o uncertainty_n like_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n that_o you_o see_v uncertain_a but_o they_o evanish_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n and_o disappear_v or_o like_o cloud_n or_o fire-lightning_n in_o the_o air_n that_o come_v and_o go_v sudden_o but_o bread_n be_v faithful_a and_o sure_a to_o the_o soul_n draw_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o covenant_v people_n be_v so_o draw_v that_o they_o receive_v a_o new_a heart_n then_o god_n say_v ezech._n 36.29_o i_o will_v also_o save_v you_o from_o all_o your_o uncleanness_n what_o then_o and_o i_o will_v call_v for_o the_o corn_n and_o will_v increase_v it_o and_o lay_v no_o famine_n upon_o you_o vers._n 34._o and_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v till_v do_v the_o new_a testament_n provide_v for_o the_o plow_a of_o your_o land_n christ._n yea_o it_o do_v yea_o know_v wisdom_n attendant_n and_o allacay_n prâ—_n 3.16_o on_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n and_o on_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n eternity_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n riches_n be_v the_o left_a hand_n blessing_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o it_o shall_v draw_v we_o in_o the_o own_o kind_n to_o christ_n in_o regard_n christ_n be_v more_o than_o gain_n pro._n 3.14_o wisdom_n merchandise_n be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o her_o gain_n then_o fine_a gold_n vers._n 15._o she_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n 2_o job_n 28.1_o wisdom_n can_v be_v get_v for_o gold_n 3_o be_v there_o not_o some_o worth_n in_o gold_n vers._n 16._o wisdom_n can_v be_v value_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o ophyre_n with_o the_o precious_a onyx_n with_o
nor_o out_o of_o sanctify_a principle_n abstain_v from_o these_o act_n of_o adultery_n murder_n oppression_n which_o be_v commit_v will_v make_v rational_a man_n under_o guiltiness_n and_o sin_n before_o god_n 4._o town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n pag._n 56.57_o and_o pag._n 58._o pag._n 156._o a_o believer_n be_v as_o well_o save_v already_o as_o justify_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o pag._n 159._o divine_n say_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v inchoate_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v here_o subjectiuè_a pag._n 160._o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la spectat_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n here_o in_o grace_n our_o faith_n knowledge_n sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o imputation_n and_o donation_n pag._n 162._o our_o righteousness_n be_v perfect_a and_o pag._n 160._o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v life_n not_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o or_o have_v it_o in_o hope_n answ._n if_o we_o have_v glory_n real_o actual_o perfect_o but_o we_o want_v it_o only_o in_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a also_o actual_o and_o perfect_o and_o we_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n already_o and_o we_o want_v the_o resurrection_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o sure_a by_o merit_n and_o christ_n death_n we_o have_v as_o real_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v glory_n and_o life_n and_o the_o one_o we_o have_v as_o real_o as_o the_o other_o so_o we_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o heaven_n but_o sense_n but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o before_o the_o throne_n nor_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o local_o above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n except_o they_o say_v as_o familist_n do_v and_o as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o life_n to_o come_v a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o resurrection_n which_o antinomian_o will_v be_v find_v to_o do_v this_o one_o special_a ground_n be_v much_o press_v by_o master_n town_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o libertine_n to_o wit_n that_o holy_a walk_n before_o god_n be_v neither_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o condition_n nor_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o hope_n but_o actual_o save_v when_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v and_o as_o real_o save_v and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n when_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2.6_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o therefore_o holy_a walk_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n no_o way_n no_o entrance_n no_o condition_n of_o our_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o reject_v all_o sanctification_n as_o not_o necessary_a and_o teach_v man_n to_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o fleshly_a walk_n but_o 1._o rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n than_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o save_v but_o the_o jus_o the_o right_a through_o christ_n merit_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v we_o and_o purchase_v to_o we_o the_o bear_a heir_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v in_o hope_n a_o prince_n but_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o womb_n and_o loin_n of_o death_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v bear_v a_o king_n act_v 5.31_o and_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o father_n of_o age_n esai_n 9.6_o his_o seed_n be_v heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n the_o first_o heir_n rom._n 8.17_o but_o heir_n under_o nonage_n and_o minor_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o hand_n rom._n 8.24_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o vers._n 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o see_v not_o than_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o hence_o i_o argue_v what_o we_o wait_v for_o and_o see_v not_o that_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o enjoy_v but_o we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n rom._n 5.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o enjoy_v already_o 2._o we_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v save_v than_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o to_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o as_o we_o be_v save_v and_o glorify_v in_o hope_n only_o not_o actual_o so_o be_v we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o hope_n only_o or_o in_o our_o flesh_n in_o regard_n our_o flesh_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v infestment_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o as_o a_o man_n get_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o twig_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v to_o get_v the_o land_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v real_a possession_n christ_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v real_a in_o law_n we_o be_v there_o with_o he_o but_o it_o can_v infer_v our_o personal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n and_o real_a resurrection_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o want_n not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o real_o for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n immortal_a beyond_o death_n and_o sickness_n and_o bury_v and_o corruption_n actual_o nor_o yet_o be_v we_o in_o glory_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n our_o life_n and_o head_n shall_v appear_v for_o 1._o we_o yet_o groan_v as_o sick_a creature_n in_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o sick_a and_o die_a clay_n and_o christ_n promise_v that_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.39_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o save_v can_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n life_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o marry_v and_o die_v be_v bloud-friend_n together_o but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luk._n â—2_n 36_o 37_o 38._o their_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v incline_v and_o be_v fashion_v and_o make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n phil._n 3.20.21_o and_o shall_v be_v heavenly_a body_n spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o that_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n this_o corruptible_a have_v not_o put_v on_o incorruption_n nor_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n then_o as_o we_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n and_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o full_a right_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o we_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a ransom_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n 2._o in_o law_n and_o jure_fw-la but_o sure_o we_o have_v not_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o full_a income_n rent_n and_o complete_a harvest_n of_o glory_n but_o only_a grape_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n 4._o it_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o when_o antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v actual_o save_v and_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o perfect_o sinless_a as_o christ_n himself_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o come_v calvin_n time_n say_v 1._o that_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o infernali_fw-la spiritualitate_fw-la as_o calvin_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o devilish_a and_o hellish_a spirituality_n as_o that_o wicked_a priest_n anto_n pocquius_fw-la say_fw-la be_v in_o judge_v neither_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n lie_v oppression_n morioum_fw-la to_o be_v sin_n when_o once_o the_o pardon_v and_o justify_v person_n commit_v such_o villainy_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o take_v sense_n from_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n one_o person_n or_o as_o antinomian_o speak_v we_o be_v chri_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o we_o or_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o i_o and_o the_o 11._o new_a creature_n or_o the_o
new_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o 7._o by_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o by_o the_o armour_n mention_v ephes._n 6._o be_v mean_v christ._n so_o say_v that_o vile_a man_n pocquius_fw-la that_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o as_o evah_n be_v form_v out_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o adam_n side_n he_o mean_v one_o person_n 3._o man_n follow_v his_o lust_n and_o commit_v all_o sin_n with_o greediness_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o mortify_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o also_o caput_fw-la pocquius_fw-la who_o say_v to_o sin_n without_o sense_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o in_o christ_n so_o antinomian_o aim_v at_o this_o that_o what_o ever_o the_o regenerate_a do_v they_o be_v as_o free_v of_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o christ_n or_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o begin_v spiritual_a life_n 4._o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n habeantur_fw-la say_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v as_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n who_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o a_o man_n know_v his_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n and_o so_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n mistress_n hutchison_n and_o her_o disciple_n the_o familist_n of_o 62._o new_a england_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n affirm_v all_o the_o resurrection_n they_o know_v be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n i_o never_o can_v observe_v any_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o foul_a phyletus_n heresy_n of_o the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n and_o of_o old_a england_n either_o by_o the_o write_n of_o or_o conference_n with_o they_o nor_o of_o either_o from_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n and_o the_o old_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v use_v 3_o the_o draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o draw_v so_o sweet_o and_o with_o such_o a_o love_a condiscension_n can_v be_v a_o violence_n offer_v to_o free_a will_n by_o which_o the_o natural_a and_o concreated_a liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v destroy_v for_o there_o remain_v a_o natural_a indifferency_n by_o which_o reason_n and_o judgement_n propose_v to_o the_o elective_a faculty_n divers_a object_n that_o have_v no_o natural_a connexion_n with_o will_n so_o as_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v bow_v to_o any_o of_o they_o as_o the_o fire_n cast_v out_o heat_n and_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o the_o stone_n fall_v downward_o its_o true_a in_o draw_v of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o love_n and_o a_o strong_a sway_n of_o grace_n christ._n than_o any_o other_o object_n whatsoever_o and_o with_o so_o prevail_v a_o sway_n as_o master_n the_o elective_a power_n that_o it_o can_v will_v to_o refuse_v yet_o it_o destroy_v not_o the_o elective_a power_n because_o this_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la repudiare_fw-la impotency_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o reject_v christ_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v a_o most_o free_a vital_a kind_o voluntary_a and_o delight_v impotency_n and_o come_v from_o the_o bowel_n and_o innate_a power_n of_o will_n and_o this_o be_v the_o virgin-liberty_n and_o power_n of_o will_n but_o again_o because_o christ_n draw_n be_v efficacious_a and_o strong_a and_o carry_v the_o business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o love_a prevalency_n the_o arminian_n and_o jesuitical_a indifferency_n that_o new_a pelagian_n ascribe_v to_o free_a will_n blasphemous_a as_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o by_o which_o when_o god_n and_o the_o pull_n and_o nerve_n of_o the_o right_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o draw_v a_o free_a agent_n nevertheless_o the_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o be_v draw_v if_o so_o it_o please_v free_a will_n though_o it_o displease_v god_n and_o cross_v his_o decree_n and_o most_o hearty_a and_o natural_a desire_n be_v a_o wicked_a fancy_n 1._o because_o by_o this_o dream_n god_n have_v not_o a_o dominion_n and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o create_a will_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v it_o for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o soul_n desire_v so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o absolute_a free_a and_o independent_a power_n to_o cross_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n soul_n for_o its_o own_o destruction_n and_o a_o far_o other_o end_n which_o god_n intend_v but_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o natural_a and_o essential_a desire_n as_o they_o teach_v to_o save_v his_o creature_n to_o wit_n that_o revenge_a justice_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o not_o only_o the_o most_o part_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o single_a man_n and_o angel_n the_o fall_v devil_n not_o except_v shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v 2._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n as_o he_o decree_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o a_o state_n of_o poor_a possibility_n so_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v a_o futurition_n or_o a_o shall_v be_v or_o a_o non-futurition_a or_o a_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o he_o be_v midwife_n to_o his_o own_o bless_a decree_n possible_a and_o determine_v all_o create_a cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o effect_n that_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o holy_a decree_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v and_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o time_n be_v birth_n from_o eternity_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o sin_n as_o permit_v act_v 17.30_o be_v not_o except_v 2._o so_o zephaniah_n will_v the_o people_n to_o flee_v to_o god_n before_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v with_o child_n bring_v forth_o the_o birth_n decretum_fw-la then_o god_n must_v in_o time_n open_a and_o unlock_v free_a will_n for_o all_o its_o action_n isai._n 44.7_o and_o who_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v or_o decree_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_n or_o shall_v come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o so_o god_n take_v this_o to_o he_o as_o proper_a to_o appoint_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o no_o suppose_a god_n nor_o power_n what_o ever_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o let_v any_o man_n answer_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o of_o ten_o thousand_o possible_a world_n of_o infinite_a thing_n action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o be_v only_o possible_a and_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o not_o more_o not_o few_o receive_v a_o futurition_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n and_o other_o remain_v only_o possible_a and_o come_v never_o further_o to_o be_v and_o never_o fall_v out_o but_o from_o the_o only_a free_a decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o conceive_v in_o that_o infinite_a womb_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n such_o thing_n shall_v be_v such_o thing_n shall_v only_o remain_v possible_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v nor_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v christ_n leg_n yet_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n leg_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o from_o eternity_n no_o less_o possible_a than_o the_o break_n of_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o he_o but_o god_n only_a decree_n give_v a_o futurition_n and_o a_o actual_a be_v to_o the_o one_o not_o to_o the_o other_o so_o be_v all_o the_o action_n the_o chusing_n refusing_n â—illings_n willing_n of_o free_a will_n determine_v to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o they_o be_v birth_n conceive_v in_o the_o mother-decree_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n psal._n 139.16_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o will_v 3._o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n as_o ephes._n 1.11_o he_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o rom._n 11.36_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o even_o the_o
wicked_a for_o the_o ill_a day_n and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v revel_v 4.11_o must_v be_v such_o a_o efficient_a and_o author_n such_o a_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o as_o shape_v a_o particular_a be_v to_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d action_n and_o every_o creature_n as_o their_o determinate_a be_v must_v be_v from_o he_o if_o the_o be_v of_o the_o action_n of_o free_a will_n rather_o than_o their_o not-being_a be_v from_o free_a will_n not_o from_o god_n but_o in_o a_o general_a universal_a or_o disjunctive_a influence_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o whatever_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n touch_v peter_n act_n of_o willing_a or_o nill_v dream_n embrace_v or_o repudiate_a christ_n or_o what_o way_n soever_o the_o lord_n shape_n and_o mould_v his_o influence_n and_o concurrence_n in_o time_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o peter_n may_v embrace_v christ_n or_o not_o embrace_v he_o and_o so_o may_v judas_n and_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n then_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o king_n heart_n and_o his_o nilling_a and_o willing_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o the_o king_n turn_v his_o own_o heart_n whither_o soever_o he_o determine_v his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o as_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 21.1_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v master_n of_o work_n angel_n man_n free_a and_o contingent_a necessary_a and_o natural_a cause_n be_v mint-master_n to_o coin_v what_o action_n they_o will_v this_o or_o this_o election_n and_o reprobation_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o wrath_n believe_a or_o not-beleeving_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v both_o potter_n and_o clay_n the_o great_a lord_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o vessel_n for_o god_n conditional_a decree_n his_o collateral_a and_o universal_a his_o disjunctive_a and_o dependent_a influence_n have_v no_o force_n to_o cast_v the_o scale_n of_o free_a will_n to_o willing_a and_o so_o to_o salvation_n election_n inscription_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n more_o than_o to_o nilling_a damnation_n and_o blot_v out_o or_o not-inrolling_a in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n room_n but_o be_v indifferent_a to_o either_o be_v determine_v and_o bow_v by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o lord_n will_v and_o the_o lord_n can_v turn_v the_o heart_n whither_o soever_o he_o will_n which_o close_o set_v up_o fortune_n independent_a and_o absolute_a contingency_n and_o a_o supremacy_n and_o principality_n of_o work_v every_o effect_n and_o event_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o above_o the_o sun_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o creature_n before_o and_o without_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o intention_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o involve_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o fatal_a chain_n he_o must_v either_o concur_v or_o the_o creature_n dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n law_n and_o affair_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o the_o king_n of_o age_n 1._o i_o can_v make_v prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o determine_v my_o will_n to_o his_o obedience_n not_o to_o lead_v i_o into_o temptation_n 2._o i_o can_v thank_v his_o free_a grace_n for_o either_o 3._o i_o can_v intrust_v god_n with_o work_v in_o i_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v nor_o 4._o comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o lord_n 5._o nor_o be_v patient_o submissive_a to_o god_n under_o all_o my_o calamity_n that_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n devil_n or_o creature_n why_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v he_o have_v no_o more_o will_v nor_o counsel_n before_o time_n nor_o hand_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o business_n in_o time_n for_o all_o these_o then_o for_o the_o just_a contradicent_fw-la of_o these_o say_v the_o lord-patrones_n of_o indifferent_a and_o so_o absolute_a a_o free_a will_n 6._o how_o do_v jacob_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o son_n favour_n with_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v change_v his_o brother_n esau_n heart_n and_o esther_n and_o her_o maid_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v her_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ahashuerus_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o hand_n power_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n from_o hatred_n to_o favour_n as_o please_v he_o 7._o the_o lord_n take_v on_o he_o to_o turn_v man_n free_a will_n in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n as_o please_v he_o pro._n 3._o my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n so_o shall_v thou_o find_v favour_n vers._n 4._o with_o god_n and_o man_n the_o lord_n give_v joseph_n favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o potiphar_n gen._n 39.21_o god_n bring_v daniel_n in_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n dan._n 1.9_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o people_n to_o be_v pity_v of_o all_o those_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n psal._n 106.46_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n psal._n 105.25_o war_n and_o peace_n be_v from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n as_o second_v cause_n yet_o the_o lord_n say_v according_a to_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n isai._n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a and_o isai._n 7.8_o the_o lord_n shall_v hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n and_o for_o the_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v rest_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n isai._n 10.6_o i_o will_v send_v the_o assyrian_a against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n so_o jer._n 1.15_o 16._o isai._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 15.1_o 2_o â—_o &_o 17.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o now_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n as_o god_n and_o sovereign_a all-disposer_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o indifferent_a arbitrament_n and_o free_a election_n of_o man_n that_o war_n shall_v free_o issue_v from_o man_n free_a will_n so_o as_o god_n can_v neither_o decree_n command_n ordain_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n threaten_v it_o in_o his_o justice_n foresee_v it_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o foretell_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n determine_v it_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n except_o the_o free_a will_n of_o nation_n and_o man_n first_o pass_v a_o act_n in_o this_o poor_a low_a court_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o head_n and_o breast_n of_o little_a lord_n free-will-man_n and_o make_v sure_a work_n on_o earth_n of_o its_o come_n to_o pass_v and_o so_o the_o almighty_a sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o conditional_a vote_n of_o a_o aftergame_n in_o heaven_n of_o all_o action_n contingent_a and_o manage_v by_o free_a will_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n such_o as_o peace_n war_n honour_n infamy_n riches_n poverty_n health_n sickness_n life_n or_o violent_a death_n by_o sword_n gibbet_n poison_n etc._n etc._n hatred_n favour_n learning_n ignorance_n faith_n unbelief_n obedience_n to_o god_n disobedience_n salvation_n damnation_n long_o or_o short_a life_n sail_v sell_v buy_v eat_a speak_a joy_v weep_a build_v plant_v pray_v praise_v curse_a christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o use_n of_o prophet_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n object_n be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o freedom_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o foreign_a and_o external_a agent_n and_o that_o by_o a_o power_n strong_a than_o the_o free_a will_n can_v resist_v or_o master_n if_o you_o with_o a_o strong_a power_n tie_v a_o sword_n to_o my_o arm_n and_o strong_o and_o irresistible_o throw_v my_o arm_n and_o sword_n both_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n can_v i_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o this_o man_n answ._n all_o the_o question_n here_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n freedom_n and_o dominion_n in_o these_o action_n of_o clay-vessel_n or_o man_n must_v stand_v not_o we_o have_v rather_o contend_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o grace_n than_o for_o the_o creature_n and_o free_a will_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o freedom_n to_o be_v determine_v with_o one_o sort_n of_o determination_n not_o with_o another_o 1._o with_o such_o a_o determination_n natural_a as_o be_v in_o the_o stone_n to_o fall_v down_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n will_n its_o true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a 2._o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o tie_v the_o sword_n to_o your_o arm_n so_o as_o he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o in_o that_o motion_n your_o reason_n judgement_n elective_a power_n so_o as_o you_o join_v in_o your_o arbitrary_a and_o free_a election_n yea_o and_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v
and_o â—ll_o all_o empty_a desire_n and_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o bottom_n afresh_o they_o suck_v again_o in_o act_n for_o eternity_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o have_v christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o bosom_n the_o promise_n and_o full_a purchase_n of_o this_o life_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o 5._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n but_o carry_v about_o such_o clod_n of_o death_n as_o the_o worm_n must_v sweet_o feed_v on_o and_o have_v a_o seed_n and_o subject_n of_o distemper_n in_o our_o clay-tabernacle_n all_o which_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o natural_o clothe_v with_o immortality_n than_o the_o green_a and_o most_o delicious_a rose_n or_o flower_n which_o we_o can_v suppose_v be_v grow_v fresh_a green_a and_o beautiful_a for_o ever_o in_o such_o a_o happy_a soil_n as_o the_o field_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o bank_n and_o within_o the_o drawing_n of_o sap_n from_o the_o river_n of_o life_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o invasion_n at_o least_o of_o temptation_n of_o devil_n of_o man_n here_o 7._o perfection_n make_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n the_o heavenly_a family_n be_v never_o convene_v but_o in_o place_n country_n condition_n separate_v some_o bear_v some_o not_o bear_v somâ—_n wâ—king_v some_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n some_o in_o their_o country_n some_o in_o thâ—_n way_n to_o their_o country_n 8._o thâ—â—e_o be_v no_o temple_n no_o ordinance_n in_o our_o country_n of_o pâ—rfâ—â—tioâ—_n revel_v â—1_n 2_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 9_o thâ—â—e_o â—s_v â—o_o angel_n life_n hear_v without_o marriage_n eat_v drink_v bâ—gâ—ting_v of_o child_n luk._n 22.29_o 30._o mar._n 12.25_o clay_n can_v live_v 〈◊〉_d earthly_a up_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o visible_a heaven_n till_o this_o corruptiblâ—_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o now_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o fâ—lâ—â—â—se_n we_o have_v no_o other_o know_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n life_n and_o faith_n the_o one_o without_o and_o external_a and_o the_o other_o within_o under_o these_o i_o comprehend_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o gâ—d_n familist_n reject_v scripture_n term_v it_o a_o humane_a devise_n of_o ink_n and_o letter_n as_o antichrist_n do_v before_o they_o they_o call_v their_o perfect_a one_o from_o all_o act_n pray_v hear_v the_o word_n yea_o from_o know_v apprehend_v willing_a to_o a_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o mere_a patient_n god_n as_o their_o form_n and_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v on_o they_o ordinance_n the_o active_a annihilation_n say_v the_o bright-starre_n chap._n 11._o pag._n 106._o be_v a_o cease_n from_o all_o act_n vanish_v of_o image_n a_o do_v of_o nothing_o and_o a_o rest_v of_o all_o motion_n or_o from_o do_v the_o exterior_a will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o their_o letter_n pag._n 107._o passive_a annihilation_n be_v when_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n meditation_n know_v desire_v of_o god_n pray_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v cast_v asleep_a familâ—sts_n and_o be_v make_v nothing_o the_o active_a annihilation_n be_v when_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v annihilate_v not_o only_o suffer_o as_o in_o the_o passive_a but_o do_o i_o mean_v by_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o supernatural_a wherein_o he_o see_v and_o most_o infallible_o know_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v nothing_o and_o rest_v upon_o this_o knowledge_n in_o despite_n of_o feeling_n pag._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o forsake_v the_o passive_a annihilation_n and_o the_o fruitive_a love_n the_o love_a of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o enjoy_v end_n depend_v thereupon_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o act_n to_o practice_v the_o active_a annihilation_n provide_v thaâ—_n by_o simple_a remembrance_n she_o stand_v to_o her_o part_n for_o there_o it_o be_v pag._n 141._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o transport_v enlarge_a enlighten_v man_n and_o unite_v to_o god_n there_o she_o taste_v the_o chaste_a embrace_n sweet_a intercourse_n and_o divine_a kiss_n there_o she_o see_v herself_o sublime_v ennoble_v and_o glorify_v with_o angel_n at_o the_o celestial_a table_n there_o she_o relish_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o mortification_n the_o treasure_n of_o her_o repentance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o her_o selfe-denials_n pag._n 144.145_o to_o forsake_v such_o a_o experimental_a union_n with_o god_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v leap_v back_o to_o themselves_o and_o re-betake_a themselves_o to_o their_o own_o act_n refuse_v to_o endure_v this_o emptiness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n this_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o spirit_o intercourse_n supercelestial_a or_o essential_a illumination_n though_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o naked_a see_v of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o their_o fly_a back_n and_o return_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v leave_v the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o monk_n and_o return_v to_o a_o practical_a walk_n with_o god_n they_o do_v no_o other_o but_o far_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o all_o poor_a and_o empire_n all_o knowledge_n and_o from_o all_o union_n and_o transformation_n into_o god_n and_o so_o bide_v always_o straighten_v within_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o old_a man_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o theologia_n germanica_n say_v cap._n 5._o pag._n 9.10_o familist_n it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v neither_o be_v action_n knowledge_n nor_o goodness_n to_o yourself_o but_o to_o god_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o thus_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n evanish_v thus_o ought_v man_n to_o become_v void_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o arrogate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o less_o knowledge_n the_o creature_n do_v arrogate_v to_o itself_o it_o become_v the_o more_o perfect_a the_o like_a we_o must_v conceive_v of_o love_n will_n desire_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o less_o that_o man_n do_v arrogate_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o the_o noble_a excellent_a and_o divine_a he_o become_v and_o the_o more_o he_o do_v assume_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o much_o be_v he_o make_v the_o more_o blockish_a base_a and_o imperfect_a theologia_n germanica_n cap._n 14._o pag._n 32._o that_o a_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o himself_o or_o egoity_n shall_v die_v saint_n paul_n say_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n pag._n â—4_n if_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o man_n may_v whole_o and_o absolute_o cast_v off_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o he_o live_v without_o all_o thing_n in_o true_a obedience_n as_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v voidâ—â—imself_n and_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o by_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n pag._n 35._o this_o also_o be_v write_v the_o more_o selfe-end_n and_o egoity_n the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o lesser_a there_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o great_a want_n there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o this_o also_o be_v write_v familist_n the_o more_o that_o myself_o do_v decrease_v that_o be_v egoity_n or_o selfâ—enesse_n the_o more_o do_v god_n in_o i_o increase_v hence_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n act_v and_o all_o in_o all_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o ascribe_v the_o good_a to_o god_n and_o the_o ill_a to_o themselves_o be_v obedience_n and_o to_o arrogate_v be_v or_o good_a to_o themselves_o be_v sin_n so_o theologia_n germanica_n take_v away_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n thus_o chap._n 22._o pag._n 52.53_o yet_o be_v there_o way_n to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v when_o familist_n and_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o truth_n itself_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v one_o and_o man_n do_v so_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o god_n that_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n also_o be_v there_o present_a and_o work_v alone_o and_o do_v and_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v without_o any_o i_o to_o â—e_v i_o or_o the_o like_a whâ—re_v thâ—se_a thing_n be_v and_o exist_v there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o â—lâ—e_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v and_o to_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o without_o selfenesse_n egoity_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—â—perty_n of_o the_o
con-naturall_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v joh._n 10.10_o that_o his_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o one_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o suffer_v to_o speak_v so_o or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v strip_v and_o die_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v on_o he_o esai_n 53.5_o this_o can_v be_v such_o a_o possible_a heaven_n a_o foul_a slee_v in_o the_o air_n a_o may_v be_v as_o far_o off_o as_o a_o never_o may_v be_v which_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o inevitable_a hell_n so_o as_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o on_o a_o poor_a hopeless_a venture_n and_o a_o forlorn_a contingencie_n that_o may_v as_o soon_o fill_v hell_n with_o the_o damn_a soul_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o grace_v paradise_n with_o redeem_v one_o 6._o his_o come_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o such_o arminian_n end_n that_o we_o read_v of_o as_o a_o possible_a save_n or_o a_o obtain_a salvation_n that_o thousand_o yea_o not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n may_v ever_o enjoy_v but_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o actual_o and_o intentionaly_a to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luk._n 19.10_o to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o paul_n the_o first_o of_o sinner_n and_o not_o for_o wrath_n but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes._n 5.9_o 7._o nor_o do_v he_o so_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o redeem_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o peter_n 1.18_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2.14_o that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.27_o now_o christ_n may_v obtain_v the_o native_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o his_o death_n though_o all_o the_o redeem_a one_o say_v the_o arminian_n live_v to_o themselves_o and_o never_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n nor_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n and_o live_v and_o die_v to_o themselves_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o lust_n 8._o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n be_v make_v lord_n he_o be_v make_v also_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o wife_n now_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o so_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o this_o husband_n who_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o the_o marriage-covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v free_a love_n to_o his_o spouse_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o and_o the_o native_a fruit_n and_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o the_o spouse_n may_v have_v interest_n in_o the_o righteousness_n glory_n spirit_n wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v his_o spouse_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o reasonless_a conceit_n that_o after_o christ_n die_v he_o have_v a_o freedom_n to_o transact_v for_o our_o actual_a save_n and_o glorify_v in_o what_o term_n he_o will_v law_n or_o gospel_n grace_n or_o work_n because_o he_o die_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hebr._n 7.2_o and_o make_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o death_n as_o our_o friend_n and_o bequeath_v to_o his_o poor_a friend_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o so_o he_o die_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o zach._n 9.11_o grace_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n heb._n 9.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o v_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o arminian_n way_n over-turneth_a the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v a_o bargain_n of_o blood_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ_n and_o christ_n die_v and_o justify_v pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n make_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n with_o himself_o be_v in_o this_o indenture_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o chief_a man_n now_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o gospel-way_n to_o heaven_n or_o set_v up_o another_o way_n when_o as_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n only_a god_n give_v christ_n a_o body_n indent_v with_o he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v die_v a_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o intercede_v for_o many_o isai._n 53.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o now_o if_o all_o may_v eternal_o perish_v notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v free_a to_o christ_n to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o not_o one_o man_n possible_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n then_o shall_v do_v his_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v his_o wage_n nor_o have_v a_o seed_n nor_o justify_v his_o people_n nor_o have_v a_o willing_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o yea_o then_o shall_v christ_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n as_o our_o priest_n on_o earth_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n there_o also_o 10._o all_o the_o office_n and_o relation_n of_o christ_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v overturn_v salvation_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v king_n or_o no_o king_n head_n or_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o husband_n or_o no_o husband_n clear_v it_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o gospel_n king_n now_o if_o his_o death_n may_v stand_v and_o attain_v its_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a possible_a reconciliation_n and_o a_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o may_v be_v or_o a_o may_v never_o be_v then_o christ_n be_v a_o gospel-king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v righteousness_n joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n rom._n 14.17_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o judah_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v in_o his_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o righteousness_n no_o peace_n no_o joy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o saviour_n but_o his_o people_n all_o be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o die_v in_o bondage_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o save_v not_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o no_o other_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v on_o he_o he_o be_v a_o head_n but_o have_v not_o a_o live_a body_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n nor_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a power_n stand_v in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v his_o spouse_n eternal_o that_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o roar_a lion_n devour_v all_o his_o flock_n he_o carry_v not_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o feed_v they_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o cause_v they_o not_o lie_v down_o safe_o he_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o the_o live_a water_n they_o hunger_n and_o starve_v eternal_o he_o be_v the_o vinetree_n but_o no_o man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o offer_v for_o remain_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o by_o death_n triumph_v over_o devil_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o bruise_v satan_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o mankind_n he_o have_v much_o in_o christ_n
all_o the_o world_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n all_o adam_n son_n live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n eternal_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v for_o no_o use_n offer_v or_o purchase_v to_o the_o redeem_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o know_v no_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o new_a and_o wicked_a religion_n of_o universal_a atonement_n do_v not_o contradict_v 11._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o omnipotency_n can_v save_v judas_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o every_o mortal_a man_n so_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o christ_n have_v purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o no_o mortal_a man_n because_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o arminian_n say_v neither_o faith_n repentance_n or_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v have_v any_o place_n god_n may_v after_o christ_n death_n have_v require_v nothing_o for_o our_o actual_a salvation_n but_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n and_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a in_o christ._n 12._o how_o can_v christ_n satisfaction_n be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a possible_a salvation_n or_o a_o power_n to_o save_v that_o may_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o damnation_n of_o million_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o 13._o christ_n die_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o sanctification_n the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o raise_n to_o life_n the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o not_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o not_o of_o peter_n of_o moses_n more_o than_o of_o cain_n or_o judas_n though_o he_o say_v joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o and_o v_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 14._o christ_n have_v die_v yet_o he_o must_v by_o the_o arminian_n way_n make_v no_o testament_n appoint_v no_o certain_a heir_n but_o win_v the_o dead_a man_n legacy_n by_o free_a will_n and_o have_v it_o who_o will_n 15._o christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v preach_v then_o the_o law_n or_o faith_n in_o a_o angel_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v use_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o universal_a atonement_n do_v high_o advance_v christ_n for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v essential_o grace_n and_o essential_o a_o ambassador_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v kind_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v salvation_n belong_v to_o christ_n as_o christ_n enjoy_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o you_o can_v perish_v be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o he_o can_v but_o love_v and_o save_v his_o spouse_n submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o you_o must_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n his_o king_n royal_a crown_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o another_o end_n but_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o that_o crown_n shall_v shine_v on_o the_o face_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o redeemed_a one_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_v get_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v save_v you_o to_o speak_v so_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o you_o complain_v of_o corruption_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v lust_n to_o preach_v christ_n a_o die_a redeemer_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n when_o million_o redeem_v do_v eternal_o perish_v be_v to_o steal_v away_o christ_n from_o the_o people_n as_o thief_n in_o jeremiahs_n day_n do_v steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o weak_a and_o powerlesse_a a_o priest_n as_o ever_o any_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o his_o blood_n no_o more_o can_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o goat_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v to_o enthrone_v free_a will_n and_o dethrone_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v shame_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n now_o crowd_n in_o in_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o godly_a party_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o gracious_a servant_n of_o christ_n doctor_n ames_n who_o converse_v with_o arminans_n that_o he_o can_v never_o see_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o in_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n now_o for_o the_o world_n all_o and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o christ_n will_n in_o the_o scripture_n one_o that_o if_o universal_a atonement_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o grammattication_n then_o with_o the_o like_a strength_n i_o can_v prove_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o and_o every_o mortal_a man_n to_o save_v faith_n 2._o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n 3._o the_o eternal_a perish_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o must_v be_v infinite_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o if_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o efficacious_a and_o only_o save_v mean_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n which_o be_v salvation_n and_o save_a faith_n with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o one_o mean_n of_o redeem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o universal_a conversion_n and_o save_a illumination_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n a_o draw_v of_o all_o and_o i_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o here_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o a_o effectual_a conversion_n but_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n 81._o as_o mr_n den_n say_v 1._o because_o v_o 33._o this_o draw_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n joh._n 7.39_o and_o 14.16_o 7._o and_o 15.26_o â—7_n and_o 16.7_o 1â—_n 14._o now_o it_o can_v be_v no_o gospel-truth_n that_o christ_n draw_v by_o the_o lift_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o death_n all_o and_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o even_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o never_o hear_v one_o letter_n or_o the_o least_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o sure_a christ_n death-drawing_a must_n be_v by_o propose_v the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o thousand_o never_o hear_v of_o 2._o this_o draw_v must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o drawing_z which_o effectual_o produce_v run_a cant._n 1.4_o after_o christ._n and_o which_o be_v joh._n 6.44_o now_o when_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v except_o he_o be_v draw_v he_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o some_o and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o other_o two_o expression_n beside_o of_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o because_o all_o the_o draw_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n their_o life_n and_o head_n at_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 44.4_o the_o adversary_n can_v show_v any_o draw_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n so_o all_o israel_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o its_o heb._n 8.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o thâ—_n great_a when_o be_v this_o covenant_n make_v under_o the_o mesiah_n when_o
that_o difference_v the_o love_a of_o god_n from_o all_o other_o psal._n 87.2_o psal._n 1.6.8_o otherwise_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o general_a and_o antecedent_n and_o conditional_a love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n esteem_v the_o spouse_n his_o love_n his_o well-beloved_a it_o be_v a_o love_n better_o than_o life_n psal._n 6â—_n 3_o and_o the_o dowry_n christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o spouse_n hos._n 2.19_o now_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v of_o that_o conditional_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n bear_v to_o heathen_n world_n reprobate_n and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n 5._o such_o as_o the_o lord_n so_o love_v as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o perish_v he_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o gentilism_n to_o wit_n from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o yea_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n unspote_v and_o undefiled_a have_v buy_v they_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o yea_o from_o fornication_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yea_o christ_n bear_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n now_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n heathen_a and_o turk_n be_v not_o thus_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o deliuâ—â—â—d_v from_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n kill_v of_o childâ—â—â—_n to_o thâ—ir_a god_n from_o the_o world_n of_o gentilism_n 1._o thâ—y_o liuâ—_n in_o these_o sin_n as_o serve_v god_n in_o they_o the_o gospel_n neuâ—â—_n forbid_v thâ—m_v any_o such_o siâ—nâ—s_n in_o regard_n thâ—y_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 2_o they_o can_v sin_v on_o a_o nâ—w_a score_n or_o a_o new_a reckon_n these_o be_v to_o they_o no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o against_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o pâ—ice_n then_o give_v for_o all_o the_o reprobate_a vice_n reproborum_fw-la it_o be_v 〈…〉_z as_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n yea_o from_o final_a impenitency_n against_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n christ_n must_v bear_v it_o on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n must_v take_v it_o away_o joh._n 1.29_o except_o it_o be_v possible_a final_a unbelief_n be_v pardonable_a without_o shed_v of_o blood_n heb._n 10._o now_o here_o the_o ransom_n pay_v but_o the_o captive_a be_v never_o deliver_v for_o the_o reprobate_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n joh._n 8.21_o there_o be_v some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o ransom_n give_v for_o these_o gospel-sinne_n of_o the_o reprobate_n conditional_o so_o they_o believe_v anew_o that_o be_v they_o be_v free_v from_o final_a impenitency_n so_o they_o be_v free_v from_o final_a impenitency_n be_v this_o a_o wife_n bargain_n 2._o where_o be_v there_o be_v all_o the_o word_n a_o warrant_n that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n conditional_o so_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v be_v his_o sheep_n so_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v now_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v for_o christ_n out_o of_o deliberation_n and_o his_o father_n eternal_a counsel_n absolute_o gratis_o free_o diâ—d_v for_o these_o he_o die_v not_o for_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v never_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n nunquam_fw-la positâ_fw-la conditione_n nunquam_fw-la ponitur_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la 6._o christ_n buy_v by_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n all_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o ephes._n 1.3_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n death_n ezech._n 36.26_o jer._n 31.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o ezek._n 11_o 19_o 20._o he_o buy_v all_o that_o god_n give_v to_o we_o than_o he_o must_v have_v purchase_v faith_n phil._n 1.29_o joh._n 6.29_o and_o if_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n then_o to_o give_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n above_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n we_o have_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.14_o now_o this_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n 7._o all_o these_o grace_n be_v particular_a 1._o election_n to_o glory_n be_v particular_a few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 22.14_o joh._n 10.26.29_o ephes._n 1.4_o rom._n 9.11_o the_o promise_n be_v particular_a to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o 9_o make_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n only_o gal._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o universal_a gal._n 4.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o call_n particular_a isai._n 55.1_o 2._o matth._n 11.27_o 28._o act_n 2.39_o the_o covenant_n particular_a and_o take_v in_o only_a the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o can_v fall_v away_o jer._n 31.34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 32.39_o 40._o isai._n 54.10_o and_o 59.19_o 20._o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n heb._n 7.22_o promise_a to_o be_v king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o david_n over_o his_o people_n only_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n particular_a to_o a_o foreknow_a people_n only_o rom._n 11.1_o the_o circumference_n and_o extent_n of_o grace_n than_o can_v be_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o nor_o can_v redemption_n be_v universal_a because_o conditional_a for_o 1._o arminian_n make_v election_n conditional_a but_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n to_o be_v universal_a further_o glorification_n be_v conditional_a justification_n conditional_a upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o condition_n never_o be_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faâ—th_n therefore_o glorification_n and_o justification_n be_v particular_a and_o redemption_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v be_v particular_a none_o be_v actual_o redeem_v but_o the_o believer_n so_o as_o glorification_n actual_a the_o decree_n of_o glorify_v be_v another_o thing_n and_o absolute_a and_o election_n to_o glory_n be_v commensurable_a the_o one_o not_o large_a than_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o how_o can_v redemption_n which_o be_v a_o mid-linke_a between_o both_o be_v of_o a_o wide_a sphere_n to_o take_v in_o all_o for_o 1_o thes._n 5.9_o god_n counsel_n set_v we_o on_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o give_v we_o to_o christ._n 8._o these_o two_o christ_n redeem_v all_o and_o christ_n intend_v to_o redeem_v all_o be_v most_o different_a now_o god_n intention_n to_o redeem_v all_o if_o they_o believe_v suspend_v either_o redemption_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v redemption_n of_o all_o be_v no_o redemption_n except_o all_o believe_v but_o all_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o the_o latter_a god_n must_v wave_v and_o hang_v by_o his_o intention_n in_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o can_v fix_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o his_o intention_n except_o they_o believe_v and_o he_o see_v they_o shall_v never_o believe_v for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o behold_v the_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o yea_o as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o very_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o conditional_a because_o both_o the_o condition_n god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o condition_n depend_v on_o his_o own_o absolute_a will_n and_o free_a gift_n if_o a_o father_n promise_n to_o his_o child_n a_o inheritance_n upon_o condition_n the_o child_n pay_v he_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o father_n only_o do_v give_v and_o can_v give_v the_o child_n these_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n we_o can_v say_v this_o be_v a_o bargain_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o lean_v upon_o condition_n especial_o if_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o case_n be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o this_o father_n can_v and_o do_v indeclinable_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o his_o son_n to_o consent_v and_o to_o give_v back_o again_o to_o his_o father_n this_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o bargain_n there_o be_v here_o no_o condition_n relate_v to_o the_o father_n but_o he_o do_v all_o free_o believe_v be_v a_o condition_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v conditionatum_fw-la a_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o promise_n but_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o absolute_a free_a and_o irresistible_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n here_o proper_o so_o call_v either_o lay_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o limit_v the_o external_a action_n of_o god_n 9_o hence_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indefinite_a not_o universal_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n purpose_n and_o intention_n make_v with_o the_o elect_a only_o not_o with_o the_o reprobate_n at_o all_o for_o when_o god_n say_v if_o judas_n cain_n pharaoh_n
faith_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o eternal_o perish_v whereas_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o be_v the_o many_o son_n he_o actual_o bring_v to_o glory_n vers_fw-la 10._o these_o who_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n christ_n and_o the_o sanctify_a vers_fw-la 11._o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o vers_n 13._o the_o child_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n vers_fw-la 14._o these_o for_o who_o he_o through_o death_n which_o he_o taste_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o the_o devil_n reign_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o take_a captive_n at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o let_v arminian_n see_v how_o christ_n by_o taste_v death_n for_o they_o as_o they_o fancy_n hebr._n 2.9_o have_v for_o they_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 14._o lose_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o triumph_v over_o devil_n col._n 2.15_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n joh._n 12.31_o joh._n 14.30_o yea_o these_o all_o these_o be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 16._o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 17._o the_o tempt_v that_o christ_n succour_v vers_fw-la 18._o i_o defy_v any_o divine_a to_o make_v sense_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o arminian_n expound_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v come_v short_a of_o the_o first_o adam_n rom._n 5._o by_o the_o arminian_n exposition_n discuss_v and_o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o cripple_n both_o here_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n many_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v these_o many_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a heir_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n then_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v vers_fw-la 15._o sure_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v no_o dry_a tree_n no_o eunuch_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v a_o seed_n isai._n 53.10_o many_o son_n heb._n 2.10_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n isai._n 8.18_o heb._n 2.13_o a_o seed_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n david_n spiritual_a seed_n who_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o psal._n 89.28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o then_o as_o all_o the_o first_o adam_n son_n and_o heir_n be_v through_o his_o offence_n dead_a so_o all_o christ_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o heir_n have_v grace_n communicate_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o this_o be_v far_o from_o grace_n much_o abound_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n then_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n kill_v none_o but_o heir_n natural_o descend_v of_o he_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n derive_v grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o spiritual_a heir_n make_v a_o union_n by_o birth_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o and_o between_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o he_o and_o stretch_v the_o comparison_n no_o far_o than_o paul_n and_o let_v arminian_n enjoy_v their_o gain_n by_o this_o argument_n 2._o vers._n 16._o sin_n and_o judgement_n to_o condemnation_n not_o intend_v only_o but_o real_a and_o efficacious_a come_v on_o all_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o all_o that_o live_v incur_v sin_n and_o actual_a condemnation_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o unto_o justification_n then_o justification_n not_o intend_v only_o which_o may_v never_o fall_v out_o but_o real_a not_o virtual_a or_o potential_a or_o conditional_a if_o their_o forefather_n have_v not_o reject_v the_o covenant_n but_o efficacious_a and_o actual_a come_v upon_o all_o the_o heir_n and_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o second_o adam_n 3._o paul_n compare_v ver_fw-la 15._o the_o offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o come_v on_o all_o with_o the_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o offence_n the_o justification_n speak_v of_o here_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o of_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o sin_n and_o god_n reckon_v with_o we_o on_o a_o new_a score_n but_o the_o justification_n here_o be_v from_o many_o offence_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o this_o justification_n run_v not_o up_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n do_v for_o 1._o where_o be_v there_o two_o justification_n in_o christ_n blood_n 2._o where_o be_v there_o in_o scripture_n a_o righteousness_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o a_o justification_n in_o christ_n blood_n by_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o belly_n and_o that_o of_o turk_n indian_n american_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o of_o all_o infant_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 4._o vers._n 17._o by_o one_o man_n offence_n there_o be_v a_o cruel_a king_n death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n who_o have_v a_o black_a sceptre_n set_v over_o all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n here_o we_o grant_v a_o universal_a king_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n as_o when_o a_o conqueror_n subdue_v a_o land_n he_o set_v over_o they_o a_o little_a king_n a_o lieutenant_n in_o his_o place_n now_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o the_o antitype_n be_v so_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v shall_v be_v king_n in_o life_n eternal_a through_o one_o jesus_n christ._n ver_fw-la 17._o see_v the_o heir_n and_o son_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o mortal_a stock_n of_o adam_n redeemed_z reconcile_a save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n only_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o arminian_n if_o turk_n jew_n tartarian_n american_n indian_n all_o heathen_a and_o all_o infant_n come_v in_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o these_o that_o for_o the_o present_a be_v under_o the_o fat_a drop_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n for_o their_o universal_a righteousness_n be_v poor_a and_o thin_a and_o may_v be_v augment_v 2._o if_o they_o receive_v it_o conditional_o so_o they_o believe_v then_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a 3._o then_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v not_o believer_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v not_o by_o this_o within_o the_o new_a covenant_n actual_o they_o have_v but_o a_o far_o off_o venture_n and_o a_o cast_v off_o abundance_n of_o grace_n far_o paul_n by_o this_o make_v glory_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v universal_a and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v bear_v heir_n of_o heaven_n for_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v king_n for_o a_o king_n there_o be_v one_o catholic_a tyrant_n death_n set_v over_o all_o man_n but_o there_o be_v here_o heir_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n make_v king_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n ver_fw-la 18._o if_o it_o be_v say_v its_o life_n conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v consider_v then_o if_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o weak_a than_o the_o first_o the_o first_o indeclinable_o real_o without_o a_o miss_v transmit_v death_n to_o all_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n can_v transmit_v life_n to_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o he_o but_o as_o he_o miss_v in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o heir_n if_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v his_o heir_n he_o may_v miss_v in_o all_o antiperkins_n if_o free_a will_v so_o think_v good_a arminius_n say_v constare_fw-la potuit_fw-la integer_fw-la fructus_fw-la mortis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n death_n may_v stand_v entire_a through_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v damn_v if_o this_o be_v a_o potential_a justification_n its_o good_a it_o be_v not_o paul_n justification_n rom._n 8._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v nor_o speak_v the_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o justification_n but_o of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o party_n justify_v bless_a
never_o to_o be_v repeat_v do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o reiterated_a sacrifice_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v no_o die_a priest_n but_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o aâ—sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v and_o because_o we_o have_v too_o low_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n or_o less_o than_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o common_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v no_o more_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o die_a priest_n can_v do_v wiâ—h_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o when_o we_o sin_n he_o can_v advocate_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o redemption_n he_o bring_v in_o be_v not_o eternal_a yea_o all_o this_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o able_a and_o complete_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o save_v though_o sinner_n do_v not_o in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n believe_v his_o good_a will_n decree_n and_o intention_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v they_o by_o name_n 5_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o who_o have_v high_a and_o precious_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n tend_a mercy_n perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o fiducial_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n seal_v for_o the_o wâ—rk_n of_o redemption_n though_o they_o know_v not_o god_n mind_n touch_v their_o own_o salvation_n in_o particular_a have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v save_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o sâ—ve_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o save_v sinner_n christ._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o no_o devil_n no_o temporary_a believer_n no_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o obj._n 1_o but_o i_o believe_v not_o then_o that_o i_o be_o in_o particular_a redeem_v and_o without_o that_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n for_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v believe_v all_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o act_n formal_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o be_v redeem_v in_o particular_a yet_o virtual_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n you_o believe_v your_o own_o redemption_n in_o particular_a and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v yield_v a_o assent_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o general_a promise_n as_o true_a but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v rest_v on_o they_o as_o good_a as_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v embrace_v or_o thâ—t_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o can_v intrust_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o soul_n on_o these_o general_a promise_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o fiducial_o rest_n upon_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n object_n 2._o suppose_v i_o know_v of_o a_o ship_n offer_v to_o carry_v all_o to_o a_o land_n of_o life_n where_o people_n be_v never_o sick_a never_o die_v have_v summer_n and_o day_n light_n and_o peace_n and_o plenty_n for_o ever_o upon_o condition_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o shipmaster_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o that_o land_n if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v i_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v that_o good_a land_n so_o here_o if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o chrâ—sts_n good_a will_n to_o i_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v he_o shall_v carry_v i_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n answ._n yea_o suppose_v what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n the_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o carry_v you_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o must_v carry_v you_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o you_o rest_v on_o his_o good_a will_n to_o carry_v all_o who_o so_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o object_n 3._o but_o i_o can_v believe_v answ._n you_o be_v to_o believe_v you_o can_v believe_v of_o yourself_o and_o of_o your_o own_o strength_n but_o you_o be_v not_o far_o from_o christ_n thaâ—_n you_o be_v far_o from_o yourself_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o christ_n the_o physician_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o be_o not_o sick_a nor_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sick_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v salvation_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o sin_n be_v on_o you_o you_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o law_n let_v you_o see_v your_o lose_a condition_n and_o the_o gospel-off_a be_v consider_v and_o compare_v with_o your_o estate_n but_o whether_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sick_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v be_v no_o lawful_a doubt_n and_o come_v not_o from_o god_n for_o what_o that_o number_n be_v or_o whether_o you_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n or_o no_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n a_o negative_a certainty_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o contrary_a number_n nor_o be_v you_o exclude_v out_o of_o that_o number_n be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o father_n kindness_n upon_o christ_n though_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o son_n strength_n object_n 5._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o believe_v christ_n good_a will_n nor_o either_o hope_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o promise_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o a_o few_o elect_a and_o choose_v absolute_o to_o glory_n for_o all_o must_v be_v resolve_v on_o doubtsome_a hopeless_a sad_a and_o comfortless_a ground_n by_o your_o way_n thus_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v not_o all_o man_n and_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o some_o few_o handful_n of_o choose_a one_o by_o name_n such_o as_o abraham_n david_n peter_n mary_n hannah_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o more_o not_o any_o other_o but_o i_o be_o one_o of_o these_o few_o handful_n of_o choose_a we_o by_o name_n i_o be_o abraham_n david_n peter_n mary_n hanna_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o no_o other_o number_n therefore_o i_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o gospel-promise_n now_o the_o proposition_n be_v poor_a comfortless_a and_o a_o very_a hopeless_a field_n to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o assumption_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n evident_o false_a because_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n shall_v suggest_v a_o field_n of_o comfortless_a and_o hopeless_a unbelief_n and_o doubt_v yea_o of_o despair_v to_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n good_a will_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o of_o redeem_v all_o and_o covenant_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o removes_z all_o ground_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v from_o any_o offer_v ground_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o all_o answ._n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arminianâ—_n furnish_v to_o all_o and_o every_o on_o from_o the_o gospel_n all_o 2._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o assurance_n hope_v and_o comfort_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o 3._o the_o argument_n short_o shall_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o arminian_n mâ—y_v make_v their_o syllogism_n of_o assurance_n hope_v and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n as_o large_a as_o christ_n death_n they_o must_v exâ—end_v the_o gospel-comfort_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o heathen_a who_o never_o â—eard_v of_o these_o comfort_n now_o how_o this_o can_v be_v let_v we_o judge_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_a reprobat_fw-la show_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o confession_n of_o amayrald_n a_o arminian_n that_o twelve_o apostle_n can_v not_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o they_o must_v have_v pass_v many_o particular_a
of_o england_n now_o rise_v to_o comfort_v all_o mankind_n in_o these_o sad_a time_n good_a 3._o save_v faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o salvation_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a redemption_n as_o proper_a heritage_n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a instinct_n that_o lay_v a_o peculiar_a claim_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a instinct_n in_o the_o lamb_n claim_v the_o mother_n its_o property_n that_o faith_n peâ—sueth_v let_v experience_n speak_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a warmness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o believer_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o believe_v a_o common_a salvation_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n the_o heaven_n of_o turk_n and_o armenian_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n of_o indian_n of_o seneca_n and_o catiline_n clodius_n and_o camillus_n i_o confess_v must_v be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o property_n 4_o save_v faith_n be_v the_o first_o dawn_n the_o morning_n sky_n and_o the_o first_o day_n light_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n act._n 13.48_o glory_n the_o man_n never_o have_v a_o fair_a venture_n of_o heaven_n nor_o come_v in_o handy-gripe_n with_o eternal_a love_n reveal_v till_o he_o believe_v because_o the_o poor_a man_n believe_v be_v his_o act_n of_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o assent_n to_o a_o common_a good_a general_a to_o all_o man_n heathen_n pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o believer_n faith_n make_v he_o say_v i_o have_v now_o find_v a_o ransom_n i_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n i_o make_v no_o other_o choice_n my_o lot_n be_v well_o fall_v upon_o christ_n whether_o christ_n cast_v his_o love_n or_o his_o lot_n on_o i_o from_o eâ—erniâ—y_n i_o can_v dispute_v but_o sure_o scripture_n i_o have_v choose_v he_o in_o time_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o of_o a_o hoâ—e_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n this_o we_o wait_v for_o through_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o and_o of_o the_o hope_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heauâ—n_n â—ol_fw-mi 1.15_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n v_o 27._o and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o life_n christ_n tiâ—_n 2.13_o which_o hope_n make_v a_o man_n â—o_o purgâ—_n himself_o &_o to_o be_v holy_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o of_o a_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o rom._n 12.12_o the_o hope_n to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n serve_v god_n instant_o act._n â—6_n 7_o and_o that_o lively_a hope_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n â—hrist_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o and_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v through_o patience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a sphere_n and_o region_n of_o time_n and_o this_o corruptible_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o the_o hope_n which_o experience_n bring_v forth_o heb._n 5.4_o now_o whether_o we_o take_v hope_n for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o or_o the_o supernatural_a or_o gracious_a faculty_n of_o hope_v in_o neither_o respect_n have_v seneca_n scipio_n regulus_n jew_n turk_n american_n and_o such_o as_o never_o by_o any_o rumour_n hear_v of_o chriâ—t_n any_o hope_n from_o scripture_n paul_n say_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o their_o condition_n ephes._n 2.12_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o anchor_n cast_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o who_o upon_o life_n and_o death_n make_v jesus_n their_o city_n of_o refuge_n heb._n 6.19.20_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v a_o man_n purify_v himself_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o now_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o arminian_n allow_v to_o heathen_a and_o indian_n to_o reprobate_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o such_o as_o perish_v eternal_o we_o glad_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o if_o our_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n furnish_v ground_n of_o despair_n as_o opposite_a to_o thiâ—_n hope_n we_o profess_v it_o but_o let_v arminian_n answer_v this_o of_o their_o own_o way_n so_o god_n must_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a ransom_n give_v for_o you_o and_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n purchase_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n blood_n but_o i_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o act_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o moâ—e_n share_n in_o that_o redemption_n and_o purchase_a salvation_n then_o the_o damn_a devil_n whereas_o if_o i_o have_v so_o draw_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v other_o as_o sinful_a by_o nature_n as_o you_o be_v you_o shall_v certain_o have_v be_v eternal_o save_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o like_a and_o faâ—re_v more_o i_o can_v say_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o middle_a science_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o arminian_n spoil_v the_o almighty_a of_o all_o grace_n compassion_n mercy_n or_o power_n to_o save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o no_o other_o that_o god_n must_v utter_v by_o their_o doctrine_n etc._n i_o hauâ—_n choose_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o to_o salvation_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o have_v give_v my_o son_n to_o give_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o mâ—nkinde_n be_v with_o i_o in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o my_o revenge_a justice_n have_v never_o be_v experimental_o know_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o death_n hell_n sin_n have_v never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o sin_n and_o final_o and_o obstinate_o to_o resist_v both_o my_o general_a universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o my_o special_a and_o evangelic_n call_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v before_o any_o act_n of_o my_o knowledge_n free_a decree_n strong_a grace_n or_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o can_v bow_v their_o will_n indeclinable_o to_o final_a obedience_n nor_o can_v i_o so_o powerful_o by_o moral_a suasion_n draw_v they_o to_o constant_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n except_o i_o will_v act_v against_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o do_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o free_a obedience_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o sweet_a dropping_n of_o free_a reward_n which_o must_v be_v earn_v by_o sweat_v and_o under_o the_o lash_n and_o hazard_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o do_v by_o free_a agent_n as_o translation_n of_o kingdom_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o and_o bring_v enemy_n against_o a_o land_n which_o be_v do_v by_o free_a agent_n i_o do_v what_o ever_o i_o will_v and_o my_o decree_n stand_v and_o can_v be_v recall_v dan._n 4.35_o esa._n 14.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o chap._n 46.10.11_o psal._n 115.3_o psal._n 135.6_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n or_o of_o turn_v the_o heart_n and_o free_a action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o most_o high_o concern_v my_o glory_n above_o all_o i_o can_v but_o bring_v all_o the_o arrow_n of_o my_o decree_n to_o the_o bow_n of_o that_o slippery_a contingent_a indifferency_n of_o the_o up_o and_o down_o freewill_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o here_o be_o fast_o fetter_v that_o i_o can_v but_o dance_v as_o freewill_n pipe_v and_o say_v amen_n to_o create_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o can_v cut_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o rich_a grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n though_o earnest_o and_o vehement_o i_o desire_v it_o save_o one_o person_n more_o than_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v one_o more_o than_o be_v damn_v or_o write_v one_o man_n more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o dear_a son_n death_n than_o such_o as_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v final_o to_o believe_v before_o any_o act_n of_o my_o middle_a science_n or_o my_o conditional_a free_a decree_n
all_o the_o rest_n destroy_v what_o shall_v save_v the_o remnant_n esa._n 17.7_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n 4._o you_o be_v poor_a and_o naked_a then_o say_v christ_n lean_a and_o hungry_a and_o you_o that_o want_v bread_n and_o you_o that_o sweat_v and_o give_v out_o money_n esa._n 55.3_o hearâ—â—n_o diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n ver_fw-la 3._o incline_v your_o care_n to_o i_o and_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a couâ—nant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a merry_n of_o david_n then_o a_o soul_n die_v a_o soul_n death_n he_o be_v lean_a he_o eat_v dirt_n he_o have_v no_o bread_n while_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n revel_v 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o o_o this_o noble_a i_o this_o brave_a celebrious_a this_o glorious_a i_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o and_o not_o of_o other_o who_o be_v but_o cozen_a huckster_n gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n gold_n buy_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o buy_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a merchant_n and_o buy_v of_o i_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v but_o thou_o mayâ—t_v have_v a_o burden_n on_o thou_o heavy_a than_o â—hy_a back_n or_o bone_n can_v stand_v under_o then_o hear_v he_o maâ—th_n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o because_o all_o be_v thirsty_a for_o some_o happiness_n the_o desire_n be_v gape_v for_o some_o heaven_n christ_n cryeâ—h_v at_o jeâ—usalem_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o a_o good_a will_v â—o_o save_v joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v joh._n 11.26_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 5._o what_o great_a reason_n then_o to_o hear_v this_o cant._n 5.2_o oâ—en_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o dove_n my_o love_n my_o undefiled_a and_o wisdom_n voice_n be_v sweeâ—_n prov._n 7.14_o harken_v unto_o i_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n esa._n 49.1_o listen_v o_o isleâ—_n to_o i_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o redeem_a esa._n 48.16_o come_v you_o near_o to_o i_o and_o 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_v then_o that_o his_o oath_n stand_v that_o the_o knee_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o shall_v break_v esa._n 45.23_o i_o hâ—ve_v swear_v by_o myself_o rom._n 14.11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 7._o what_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v then_o such_o alliance_n then_o that_o christ_n speak_v so_o to_o his_o bride_n hos._n 3.3_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o shall_v abide_v for_o i_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n 8._o to_o he_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v ground_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n luk._n 10.22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n math._n 28.19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n put_v upon_o â—hrist_n joh._n 17._o â—_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o heb._n â—_o 13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o luk._n 22.29_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v a_o kingdom_n to_o i_o this_o to_o i_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a edge_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n soul-taking_a and_o draw_v expression_n 1._o to_o christ_n we_o be_v draw_v as_o to_o a_o friend_n approach_v to_o christ_n be_v express_v by_o come_v to_o he_o 1._o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o home_n love_n the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o friend_n house_n christ_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o joh._n 6.39_o the_o man_n may_v throw_v down_o his_o load_n and_o burden_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o burden_n on_o he_o and_o find_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v nor_o run_v any_o moâ—e_n but_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n heb._n i_o lust_v or_o desire_v he_o and_o sit_v down_o and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n and_o how_o do_v christ_n take_v with_o the_o soul_n o_o most_o kind_o v_o 4._o he_o lead_v i_o into_o a_o house_n of_o wine_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o a_o house_n of_o joy_n every_o stone_n every_o rafter_n every_o piece_n of_o cover_v wall_n and_o floor_n be_v the_o cheer_v consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o further_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n the_o colour_n and_o ensign_n of_o this_o chieftain_n be_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o what_o love-rest_n be_v here_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o what_o a_o bed_n of_o love_n must_v that_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o corner_n in_o a_o circle_n enfold_v in_o the_o two_o everlasting_a arm_n the_o leave_v arm_n be_v near_o the_o heart_n such_o a_o soul_n must_v lie_v with_o heart_n and_o head_n upon_o the_o breast_n and_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o above_o and_o underneath_o for_o pillow_n for_o cover_v for_o curtain_n arm_n of_o everlasting_a love_n a_o house_n all_o make_v within_o and_o without_o of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o consolation_n be_v incomparable_a such_o a_o chamber_n of_o a_o king_n such_o colour_n and_o hang_n as_o love_n such_o a_o bed_n as_o the_o embrace_n of_o christ_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o 2._o life_n be_v the_o sweeteâ—â—_n flower_n of_o any_o be_v it_o be_v a_o take_a thing_n now_o bring_v 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n all_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v dead_a man_n so_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o life_n 1_o â—er_n â—_o 4_o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v no_o maâ—ter_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a who_o crâ—â—d_v we_o but_o here_o oâ—_n a_o stone_n with_o life_n and_o so_o noble_a a_o life_n as_o a_o intellectual_a life_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o god_n o_o death_n come_v to_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o here_o a_o breathe_n live_a stone_n and_o then_o a_o choose_a one_o of_o great_a pâ—ice_n shall_v all_o the_o crown_a king_n since_o adam_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o world_n sell_v themselves_o their_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o their_o precious_a stone_n they_o shall_v not_o buy_v a_o day_n glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v sell_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o oppignorate_v or_o lay_v in_o pledge_n sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n if_o they_o be_v their_o movable_a inheritance_n and_o sell_v they_o all_o million_o of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o any_o comparable_a buy_n of_o the_o elect_a precious_a stone_n that_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n job_n 28.13_o man_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n of_o this_o wisdom_n v_o 18._o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n or_o of_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n there_o be_v no_o talk_v no_o bid_n in_o this_o market_n so_o precious_a be_v the_o sâ—one_n but_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n live_v and_o breathe_v out_o heaven_n and_o god_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o heaven_n 3._o to_o i_o say_v christ_n because_o no_o excellency_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o he_o christ._n who_o only_o can_v give_v god_n to_o the_o sinner_n joh._n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o it_o must_v be_v a_o incomparable_a privilege_n to_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n god_n god_n be_v aâ—l_a in_o all_o i_o canâ—oâ—_n saving_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o
satan_n lash_v miserable_a soul_n and_o the_o huge_a deep_a broad_a furnace_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n have_v but_o a_o window_n open_v to_o see_v heaven_n the_o â—horne_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o troop_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o hear_v the_o music_n of_o these_o that_o praise_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o the_o throne_n or_o say_v but_o one_o of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v send_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o damn_a have_v sense_n to_o taste_v and_o smell_v a_o grain_n weight_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o it_o what_o thought_n will_v they_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v hate_v themselves_o and_o send_v up_o sad_a wish_n at_o least_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o sight_n o_o can_v but_o natural_a man_n see_v christ_n with_o his_o own_o light_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v make_v out_o for_o he_o but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n better_a have_v chrisâ—'s_n heart_n and_o love_n and_o soul_n towards_o you_o than_o what_o else_o your_o thought_n can_v imagine_v above_o or_o below_o heaven_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o articl_n 5._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o article_n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n draw_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v not_o as_o in_o other_o place_n a_o note_n of_o doubt_v or_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a event_n yea_o it_o signify_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o any_o deliberation_n shall_v i_o die_v or_o shâ—ll_v i_o not_o die_v for_o lose_v man_n christ_n be_v not_o waver_v dubious_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o love_n love_v in_o christ_n be_v more_o fâ—xed_v and_o resolve_v upon_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o stand_n of_o mountain_n and_o hill_n jer._n 31.35_o esai_n 54.10_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o debate_n as_o â—oh_o 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n make_v no_o question_n whither_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o saint_n sin_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v crucify_v v_o 33._o this_o be_v christ_n metaphrase_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v crucify_a be_v he_o curse_v shameful_a and_o base_a death_n deut._n 21_o 23._o yet_o christ_n expâ—esseth_v it_o by_o a_o word_n of_o exaltation_n phil._n 2.9_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n christ_n death_n be_v life_n his_o shame_n glory_n there_o be_v pearl_n and_o saphire_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ_n hell_n and_o â—hrist_n keep_v warm_a breathe_v of_o life_n and_o hot_a blood_n in_o the_o cold_a grave_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n which_o material_o be_v hell_n a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o that_o hell_n with_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o when_o hâ—_n iâ—_n bear_v a_o poor_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o horse_n manger_n there_o â—s_v a_o new_a bon_fw-fr fire_n in_o heaven_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o great_a prince_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a star_n appear_v the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n the_o blackness_n of_o christ_n mar_v visage_n be_v faâ—re_v in_o christ_n poverty_n when_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n caesar_n the_o sea_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o king_n jesus_n a_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o moeny_n the_o low_a and_o base_a reproache_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n drop_v the_o honey_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o heaven_n christ_n thorn_n be_v a_o rose_n his_o sadness_n joy_n o_o what_o most_o immediate_a ray_n of_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o his_o face_n be_v the_o very_o second_o â—able_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v exceed_a fatness_n the_o back_n paâ—ts_v of_o the_o glorious_a king_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n must_v be_v desirable_a the_o fragment_n and_o the_o break_a meat_n of_o the_o lord_n high_a table_n must_v be_v incomparable_o dainty_a all_o the_o earth_n to_o these_o be_v husk_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v not_o so_o sour_a as_o they_o be_v report_v of_o 2._o he_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n draw_v all_o mâ—n_z to_o he_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v express_v the_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o word_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o 1._o the_o die_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o maâ—ter_n of_o exaltation_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o abase_v of_o these_o two_o only_a in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o joh._n 3.15_o be_v christ_n die_v so_o express_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n christ_n will_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o the_o die_a of_o christ_n iâ—_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o ezechiah_n esâ—i_n 37.11_o earth_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o must_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o and_o christ_n joh._n 13.1_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o father_n hence_o his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o repent_a â—heife_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n joh._n 8.21_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o â—â—nnes_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v doct._n christ_n choose_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a leave_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o go_v to_o â—eaven_n ere_o he_o come_v down_o again_o off_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o day_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n joh._n 3.15_o christ_n motion_n in_o death_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v tire_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n much_o to_o be_v love_v by_o you_o saint_n for_o your_o dear_a saviour_n have_v but_o few_o and_o sad_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v serve_v as_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n consider_v but_o a_o few_o reason_n to_o move_v you_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n 1._o the_o earth_n be_v christ_n prison_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o till_o he_o pay_v his_o sweet_a life_n for_o it_o only_o two_o that_o we_o read_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v not_o death_n these_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o christ_n come_n have_v this_o privilege_n but_o otherwise_o all_o have_v a_o bruise_n in_o the_o heel_n ere_o they_o go_v out_o of_o earth_n 2._o when_o christ_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o as_o christ_n head_n and_o face_n be_v towards_o heaven_n earth_n so_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n follow_v he_o go_v from_o the_o cross_n straight_o way_n to_o paradise_n 3._o what_o do_v christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v thy_o fellow-creature_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o the_o footstool_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o christ_n foot_n esa._n 66.1_o math._n 5.35_o 2._o a_o footstool_n of_o clay_n far_o from_o the_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o office_n house_n of_o sin_n isaiah_n 24.5_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o chap._n 26.21_o for_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o inity_n it_o be_v satan_n walk_n job_n 2.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n from_o whence_o come_v thou_o and_o satan_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v from_o go_v too_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o poor_a heritage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o clay_n patrimony_n psal._n 115.16_o the_o heauâ—n_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v
weep_v o_o what_o a_o sad_a world_n psal._n 69.11_o i_o make_v sackcloth_n my_o garment_n o_o precious_a redeemer_n cloth_n of_o gold_n be_v too_o conâ—fe_a foâ—_n thou_o v_o 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n world_n i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v of_o sorrow_n esa._n 53.3_o and_o have_v experience_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o grief_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n that_o go_v laugh_v harp_v pipe_v and_o dance_v to_o heaven_n as_o whole_a and_o unbroken-hearted_n christian_n mystical_a mortification_n say_v they_o be_v only_o faith_n and_o joy_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o weep_v confess_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o dish_n of_o the_o law_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o sour_a sauce_n be_v the_o due_a of_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v christ_n wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o laugh_a man_n whâ—n_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d there_o go_v no_o unbroken_a and_o whole_a professor_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v far_o from_o mortification_n heaven_n will_v not_o lodge_v whole_a soul_n with_o their_o iron_n sinnew_n in_o the_o neck_n never_o crack_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o godliness_n be_v not_o melancholy_a but_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n 1._o true_a but_o who_o do_v christ_n sour_a with_o the_o bowel_n and_o hand_n of_o a_o saviour_n bind_v up_o but_o the_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o ash_n esa._n 61.1.2.3_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n may_v lodge_v in_o one_o soul_n 2._o christ_n feast_v some_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o diet_n they_o dainty_o some_o feed_v ordinary_o on_o the_o fat_a and_o marrow_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n psal._n 63.5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o maâ—row_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees-well_a refine_a esai_n 25.6_o and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n a_o banquet_a house_n a_o wine-celler_n cant._n 2.4_o for_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o feed_v upon_o the_o hony-comb_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o spice_a wine_n and_o the_o milk_n cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 8.2_o but_o these_o that_o drink_v wine_n at_o some_o time_n must_v at_o another_o time_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o drink_n of_o water_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o temperature_n of_o saint_n some_o rough_a and_o stiff_a some_o mild_a some_o old_a man_n and_o some_o babe_n 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o lamb_n water_n some_o faint_a weak_a and_o swoon_a tender_a thing_n that_o christ_n feed_v like_o king_n sonâ—_n with_o wine_n of_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o steward_n christ_n who_o be_v heifer_n and_o young_a bullock_n like_o ephraim_n not_o well_o break_v yet_o jerem._n 31.18.19_o and_o there_o be_v hope_v and_o wait_v saint_n that_o must_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o their_o youth_n lament_v 3.26.27_o and_o sundry_a kind_n and_o size_n of_o child_n every_o one_o must_v have_v their_o own_o portion_n and_o diet_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o matth._n 24.45_o one_o man_n meat_n be_v another_o poison_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o one_o father_n 3_o can_v every_o head_n that_o shall_v wear_v a_o crown_n in_o heaven_n bear_v this_o wine_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o must_v every_o one_o be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n house_n of_o wine_n and_o sit_v between_o the_o father_n knee_n at_o the_o high_a table_n and_o eat_v marrow_n and_o drink_v spice_a wine_n be_v there_o not_o some_o set_n at_o the_o by-board_n that_o must_v be_v content_a with_o browne-bread_n and_o small_a drink_n or_o water_n 4._o though_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o saint_n have_v not_o the_o like_a fare_n of_o christ_n dainty_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.4_o be_v take_v into_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o feast_n on_o fatness_n of_o free_a love_n and_o yet_o again_o cant._n 3._o cry_n hunger_n and_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o and_o cant._n 5.1_o feast_n with_o christ_n on_o wine_n and_o honey_n and_o milk_n but_o vers_fw-la 5.6_o there_o be_v a_o dinner_n of_o gall_n hunger_n and_o swoon_v my_o soul_n say_v the_o spouse_n go_v out_o of_o i_o affliction_n 5._o how_o many_o saint_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o you_o never_o hear_v another_o word_n from_o they_o but_o complaint_n want_v of_o access_n straighten_v of_o spirit_n deadness_n absence_n withdrawing_n of_o the_o belove_a at_o every_o slip_n scourge_v chastise_v every_o morning_n their_o complain_n can_v be_v praise_v yea_o till_o they_o land_n they_o be_v ever_o seasick_a till_o they_o be_v at_o shore_n never_o see_v a_o faâ—re_v day_n nor_o one_o joyful_a hour_n â—sal_n 88.15_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o my_o youth_n i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n and_o be_o distract_v sore_o for_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n we_o mâ—y_v â—ay_n who_o have_v be_v upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o who_o have_v instruct_v he_o antinomian_o allow_v daily_a feast_n and_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o gospel_n wine_n for_o daily_a food_n to_o all_o that_o be_v sinner_n this_o weâ—_n dare_v not_o do_v but_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o stand_v aâ—oâ—fe_n from_o free_a grace_n because_o we_o have_v no_o monâ—y_n nor_o hire_n so_o to_o fill_v out_o the_o wine_n of_o tâ—e_v the_o gospel_n more_o large_o and_o profuse_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o feast_n allow_v even_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o all_o unhumbled_a and_o high_a mind_a pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v steward_n to_o man_n lust_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o extol_v free_a grace_n 4._o chriâ—t_n in_o his_o way_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o glory_n in_o friend_n 1._o how_o be_v he_o despise_v of_o they_o esai_n 53.3_o we_o do_v hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o all_o his_o friend_n think_v shame_n of_o he_o aâ—d_v flee_v the_o way_n for_o he_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o one_o look_v of_o their_o eye_n 2._o psal._n 31.11_o i_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o all_o my_o enemy_n but_o especial_o among_o my_o neighbour_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o my_o acquaintance_n they_o that_o see_v i_o without_o flee_v from_o i_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v aâ—pproach_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n 3._o nature_n and_o blood_n go_v against_o itself_o psal._n 69.8_o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n to_o my_o mother_n child_n all_o the_o saint_n idol_n be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v one_o for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o mortification_n man_n shall_v be_v cruel_a brethren_n and_o redeem_v one_o shall_v have_v the_o iron_n bowel_n of_o a_o ostrich_n a_o lion_n to_o kill_v you_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o make_v war_n against_o you_o that_o christ_n meekness_n may_v appear_v friend_n must_v be_v sour_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v sweet_a and_o you_o may_v be_v deadn_v in_o love_n to_o brethren_n and_o friend_n yea_o to_o a_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n psal._n 27.10.5_o not_o no_o lust_n have_v any_o life_n or_o stir_v in_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v in_o we_o the_o old_a man_n that_o have_v live_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o be_v not_o so_o gray_a haired_a as_o to_o die_v in_o any_o saint_n while_o he_o die_v his_o deceivable_a lust_n at_o best_a come_v to_o a_o staff_n and_o tremble_a and_o gray_a hair_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o mortify_a but_o expire_v not_o till_o dust_v return_n to_o dust_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v when_o christ_n be_v weak_a and_o bleed_v to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v strong_a col._n 2.15_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n there_o be_v more_o of_o strength_n and_o omnipotency_n in_o christ_n weakness_n then_o in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o there_o be_v more_o of_o life_n in_o christ_n death_n then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a he_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n cast_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o sow_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o spring_v out_o of_o dead_a christ_n a_o numerous_a offspring_n of_o child_n aâ—l_v the_o redeem_v one_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o grave_n his_o catholic_a church_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a
his_o death_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o triumph_a redeemer_n col._n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n use_v yea_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v never_o loose_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v gain_v much_o rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o death_n we_o die_v not_o suffâ—â—iâ—g_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o triumph_v he_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o conquer_a far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n revel_v 12.11_o the_o saint_n overcome_v but_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a victory_n they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o overcome_a and_o prevail_a thing_n the_o cause_n overcome_v but_o what_o if_o the_o person_n be_v kill_v than_o they_o be_v overcome_v no_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v personal_a the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v by_o die_v because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n triumph_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v admirable_a thing_n work_v in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o according_a to_o excellency_n of_o their_o be_v modus_fw-la operandi_fw-la sequitur_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la mens_fw-la operation_n flow_v from_o reason_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o action_n of_o beast_n die_v and_o angel_n excel_v man_n in_o their_o action_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n what_o excellency_n of_o work_v be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o death_n shall_v live_v and_o shame_n shall_v shine_v in_o glory_n the_o dumb_a may_v speak_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v but_o that_o dumbness_n shall_v speak_v and_o deafness_n hear_v be_v more_o than_o a_o miracle_n here_o christ_n cause_v death_n shame_n curse_v be_v immediate_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n glory_n immortality_n and_o honour_n 2._o christ_n be_v never_o weak_a and_o low_a than_o now_o and_o never_o more_o glorious_a in_o his_o work_n esai_n 63.2_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o one_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a râ—v_n 19.15_o he_o himself_o be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o winepress_a and_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o esa._n 63.1_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n so_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v shame_v he_o be_v glorious_a when_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o lie_v on_o his_o back_n he_o walk_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n from_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o excellent_a work_n we_o collect_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n who_o act_v on_o these_o instrument_n 3._o agent_n work_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n they_o be_v to_o that_o they_o woâ—k_v upon_o a_o shot_n afar_o off_o be_v weak_a now_o on_o the_o cross_n 1._o christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o so_o get_v a_o hearty_o lift_v of_o we_o death_n and_o blood_n be_v near_o of_o kindred_n to_o we_o 2._o christ_n come_v so_o near_o death_n have_v a_o fair_a shot_n and_o visie_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n heb_n 2.14_o 15._o he_o die_v that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 1._o draw_v when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v most_o extol_v christ_n love_n draw_v death_n part_v company_n among_o man_n and_o often_o part_v love_n but_o christ_n die_v draw_v his_o church_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o heart_n as_o not_o willing_a that_o the_o grave_n shall_v part_v they_o and_o he_o joh._n 14.1_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o christ_n die_v love_v and_o die_v draw_v 2._o the_o cord_n of_o love_n with_o which_o he_o draw_v sinner_n be_v weave_v and_o spin_a in_o all_o their_o thread_n and_o twist_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o blood_n death_n and_o pain_n though_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o christ_n to_o draw_v yet_o its_o laborious_a and_o and_o painful_a to_o christ._n it_o cost_v chrâ—st_v a_o pain_a back_n and_o hole_v side_n and_o pierce_v hand_n and_o foot_n a_o head_n harrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o a_o bleed_a body_n and_o a_o bruised_a soul_n to_o draw_v sinner_n he_o draw_v while_o he_o do_v bleed_v again_o he_o die_v under_o the_o work_n 3._o all_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o angel_n in_o one_o arm_n can_v not_o have_v draw_v one_o sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n but_o o_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o lift_n upon_o the_o cross_n one_o sinner_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o hell_n as_o a_o mountain_n of_o iron_n what_o burden_n must_v it_o be_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v million_o of_o soul_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n hang_v on_o he_o sinner_n he_o carry_v on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n so_o many_o million_o of_o sinner_n and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o so_o many_o thousand_o redeem_a one_o as_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o crack_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o groan_v and_o cry_v for_o pain_n like_o a_o sick_a woman_n in_o childbirth_n pain_n 4._o the_o white_a and_o red_a in_o a_o flower_n or_o rise_v contemper_v together_o make_v up_o a_o beautiful_a colour_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n 1._o love_n in_o christ_n 2._o lowliness_n 3._o and_o singular_a care_n to_o save_v make_v up_o a_o sweet_a mixture_n â—n_n jesus_n that_o flower_n of_o jesse_n to_o draw_v strong_o sinner_n to_o he_o see_v a_o father_n carry_v seven_o or_o eight_o child_n on_o his_o back_n through_o a_o deep_a river_n he_o bind_v they_o all_o in_o his_o garment_n that_o none_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o water_n he_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n how_o do_v he_o with_o advise_v choice_n and_o eleâ—â—ion_n order_v every_o step_n that_o he_o sleme_v not_o to_o they_o to_o slip_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o cry_v comfort_n over_o his_o shoulder_n to_o they_o fear_v not_o suffering_n be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v present_v you_o safe_a on_o dry_a land_n so_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o child_n great_a â—esus_fw-la christ_n have_v his_o offspring_n lape_v up_o in_o his_o merit_n and_o do_v wade_v through_o the_o flood_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o redeem_v one_o in_o his_o arm_n cry_v fear_v not_o worm_n jacob_n be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v help_v thou_o the_o hand_n shall_v not_o drown_v thou_o and_o for_o his_o own_o condition_n his_o faith_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v safe_o swim_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mighty_a water_n of_o all_o his_o deep_a suffering_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a surety_n not_o one_o private_a man_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v shore_n on_o the_o land_n of_o prayseâ—_n and_o this_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v esai_n 50.7_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o deathbed_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o than_o christ_n have_v a_o most_o watchful_a and_o prudent_a care_n esa._n 52._o that_o not_o one_o pin_n not_o one_o wheel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v miscarry_v but_o all_o shall_v go_v right_a nothing_o neglect_v in_o do_v comfort_v preach_v pray_v suffer_a sweat_a weep_a believe_a hope_v in_o patience_n in_o be_v shame_v spit_v on_o scourge_v accuse_v rail_v on_o traduce_v condemn_a belie_v pain_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n bury_v in_o a_o sinner_n grave_n there_o be_v not_o one_o hole_n one_o want_n one_o stumble_v one_o slip_n in_o all_o or_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o work_n be_v whole_a entire_a and_o perfect_o finish_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n esa._n 53.11_o luk._n 22.37_o joh._n 19.30_o 5._o that_o draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n be_v his_o last_o work_n in_o his_o deathbed_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n cry_v â—hat_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o lie_v in_o one_o grave_n with_o his_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o die_v enclose_v in_o a_o union_n with_o saint_n it_o say_v also_o
intent_n to_o keep_v it_o or_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v our_o sin_n we_o do_v swear_v it_o and_o because_o unlawful_a it_o oblige_v we_o not_o when_o we_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o darkness_n we_o will_v but_o snuff_n the_o sun_n and_o blow_v at_o it_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n to_o cause_v it_o shine_v more_o bright_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o we_o either_o charge_v our_o soul_n beyond_o their_o stint_n lust_n think_v to_o compass_v that_o world_n of_o the_o deppe_a wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o our_o shorâ—_n finger_n or_o we_o stumble_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v eccentrick_a to_o and_o comply_v not_o with_o our_o lust_n and_o here_o be_v a_o deep_a not_o see_v god_n intend_v to_o carry_v pharaoh_n and_o blind_v reprobate_n to_o hell_n through_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o mysterious_a work_n and_o word_n they_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_a and_o they_o intend_v the_o same_o but_o in_o another_o notion_n god_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n material_o with_o they_o but_o god_n level_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o unviolable_a justice_n they_o level_v at_o the_o word_n the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o flatter_v their_o lust_n and_o take_v up_o a_o plea_n with_o both_o from_o the_o womb_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n die_v 1._o christ_n die_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o as_o strong_a intention_n to_o die_v as_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v a_o pain_a a_o afflict_a man_n as_o to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n die_v these_o consideration_n have_v place_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o man_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o death_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n consideration_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o for_o this_o love_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o live_a lover_n now_o he_o can_v go_v one_o â—eppe_n beyond_o death_n it_o chriâ—t_n go_v on_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n so_o far_o as_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n love_n be_v like_o lawful_a necessity_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v live_v when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v christ_n love_n burn_v and_o consume_v he_o till_o he_o die_v love_v follow_v and_o pursue_v his_o lose_a spouse_n through_o the_o land_n of_o death_n through_o hell_n the_o grave_n the_o câ—â—ses_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n though_o christ_n love_n be_v both_o ancient_a than_o his_o manhood_n and_o survive_v his_o death_n love_n be_v of_o long_a life_n in_o christ_n than_o his_o life_n as_o man_n this_o sun_n of_o love_n buâ—nes_v hard_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o this_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a law_n that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o unto_o die_v that_o die_v he_o must_v heaven_n angel_n the_o world_n can_v not_o save_v his_o life_n this_o faâ—re_v â—ose_o have_v life_n and_o greenesse_n in_o abundance_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v wither_v this_o fountain_n of_o heaven_n have_v sea_n be_v of_o water_n yet_o dry_v up_o it_o must_v be_v this_o beauty_n of_o high_a glory_n be_v full_a and_o vigorous_a yet_o it_o must_v fade_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o excellent_a paradise_n that_o cast_v ray_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n over_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o out-shadowed_n angel_n man_n and_o the_o large_a circuit_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v find_v its_o death-moneth_n and_o must_v cast_v its_o fair_a and_o timely_a bloom_n the_o love_n of_o love_n must_v become_v pale_a and_o droop_n that_o fire_n of_o love_n that_o warm_v angel_n and_o man_n must_v become_v cold_a and_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o invincible_a necessity_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26.54_o christ_n must_v die_v mar._n 8.31_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n luk._n 22.27_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v must_v have_v a_o end_n in_o i_o joh._n 3.14_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v upon_o the_o crosse._n christ_n can_v not_o pass_v to_o heaven_n another_o way_n death_n be_v that_o one_o inevitable_a pass_n that_o he_o behove_v to_o go_v through_o there_o be_v no_o passable_a ford_n in_o the_o river_n but_o one_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o strait_a pass_n and_o fort_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n his_o glory_n and_o a_o save_v church_n and_o justice_n keep_v this_o pass_n christ_n must_v lay_v out_o himself_o his_o life_n blood_n estate_n and_o glory_n for_o his_o church_n to_o gain_v this_o fort_n and_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o law_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 2._o love_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 3._o our_o necessity_n and_o everlasting_a perish_a burden_a he_o 3._o may_v not_o the_o dead_a all_o wonder_n there_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o hardship_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o christ_n among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n all_o these_o in_o the_o dust_n can_v say_v o_o life_n what_o do_v thou_o here_o among_o the_o dead_a the_o worm_n and_o clay_n may_v say_v o_o creator_n can_v thou_o lie_v near_o to_o we_o will_v not_o the_o fountain_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o furnish_v a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o their_o creator_n who_o make_v the_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n and_o divide_v jordan_n with_o his_o word_n will_v not_o life_n itself_o grieve_v at_o such_o a_o dispensation_n that_o it_o can_v stay_v and_o lodge_v no_o long_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o behove_v to_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o fall_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o foot_n be_v not_o bodily_a strength_n discontent_v that_o sweet_a jesus_n complain_v psal._n 22.15_o my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o pot-shard_a ver_fw-la 17._o i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n will_v not_o joy_v and_o beauty_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o sweet_a jesus_n be_v a_o sad_a saviour_n and_o his_o face_n foul_a with_o weep_v and_o his_o fair_a countenance_n that_o be_v like_o lebanon_n all_o mar_v and_o our_o lovely_a redeemer_n be_v put_v to_o his_o knee_n to_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n esai_n 52.14_o heb._n 7.5_o if_o there_o have_v be_v sense_n and_o reason_n in_o all_o the_o purple_n silk_n fleece_n wool_n fine_a linnin_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n have_v they_o will_v think_v themselves_o unhappy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o cover_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n and_o their_o creator_n when_o he_o complain_v psal._n 22.18_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v loâ—s_n on_o my_o vesture_n consider_v 4._o it_o be_v to_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o deserve_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v descend_v to_o a_o natural_a life_n to_o be_v under_o the_o â—owly_a condition_n of_o base_a clay_n sun_n but_o that_o this_o tent_n of_o clay_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o precious_a earth_n that_o can_v be_v will_v seem_v reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v in_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v above_o pain_n weakness_n or_o the_o law_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o peerless_a and_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n yea_o but_o esai_n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o but_o this_o be_v incomparable_a condiscension_n of_o love_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v his_o own_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o assume_v the_o manhood_n of_o sick_a weak_a pain_a sad_a sigh_v and_o die_a clay_n esai_n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o ever_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o desirable_a of_o create_a being_n consider_v if_o it_o be_v from_o a_o glorious_a angel_n to_o a_o poor_a gnat_n or_o a_o base_a worm_n they_o keep_v possession_n of_o life_n with_o all_o their_o desire_n life_n they_o will_v part_v with_o all_o thing_n man_n even_o with_o tooth_n and_o skin_n ere_o they_o quit_v their_o life_n job_n 2.4_o the_o more_o excellent_a life_n be_v they_o struggle_v the_o more_o to_o keep_v it_o a_o young_a man_n will_v do_v more_o than_o a_o old_a man_n for_o it_o and_o the_o old_a man_n who_o
haâ—_n but_o a_o chip_n of_o life_n the_o dregs_o of_o it_o or_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o handbreath_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o inch_n yet_o hold_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o dram_n of_o natural_a vigorin_v he_o now_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o love_v his_o life_n as_o any_o man_n else_o it_o be_v about_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n the_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o noble_a life_n that_o dwell_v personal_o with_o the_o godhead_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o treaty_n for_o render_v his_o life_n he_o give_v it_o not_o up_o but_o upon_o princely_a and_o honourable_a quarter_n even_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n have_v a_o noble_a prize_n and_o a_o ransom_a spouse_n a_o fair_a crown_n a_o rich_a kingdom_n to_o mystical_a christ_n but_o he_o part_v with_o his_o noble_a and_o glorious_a life_n deliberate_o intentional_o most_o willing_o joh._n 10.18_o there_o be_v more_o will_n more_o love_n in_o christ_n die_v then_o in_o the_o die_a of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n o_o how_o he_o thirst_v and_o long_v to_o pay_v that_o ransom_n he_o have_v it_o by_o he_o to_o give_v it_o out_o on_o demand_n he_o do_v not_o first_o die_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n but_o he_o first_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o call_v upon_o death_n and_o then_o render_v his_o spirit_n 6._o o_o what_o a_o wonder_n this_o rose_n of_o life_n on_o the_o cross_n wither_v in_o his_o full_a beauty_n consider_v the_o sun_n of_o life_n will_v shine_v no_o more_o on_o it_o the_o prime_a delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n fade_v and_o life_n can_v breathe_v no_o more_o and_o beauty_n shine_v no_o more_o and_o greenâ—sse_a blossom_n no_o more_o and_o when_o most_o lowly_a and_o low_a clothe_v with_o a_o curse_n most_o lovely_a most_o lordly_a and_o princely_a because_o in_o the_o act_n of_o redeem_v notion_n 7._o christ_n death_n must_v come_v under_o a_o threefold_a notion_n 1._o at_o a_o torment_n inflict_v by_o god_n enemy_n 2._o as_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v of_o god_n or_o sin_n as_o a_o ransom_n paâ—â—_n to_o justice_n 3._o as_o the_o crown_n and_o â—nd_v of_o christ_n journey_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n christ_n death_n as_o come_v from_o wicked_a man_n want_v three_o ingredient_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o hell_n can_v not_o give_v it_o 1._o all_o the_o world_n can_v add_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n acceptation_n god_n only_o be_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o curse_v and_o bless_v god_n cast_v this_o in_o from_o heaven_n of_o his_o own_o for_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n esai_n 53.6_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o who_o say_v that_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3.10.13_o deut._n 21.23_o deut._n 27.26_o the_o only_o lawgiver_n who_o can_v dispense_v curse_n he_o make_v christ_n death_n a_o curse_n one_o death_n have_v not_o a_o curse_n more_o than_o another_o and_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a curse_n only_o in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sinner_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o 13._o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v heavy_a than_o ten_o million_o of_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n o_o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o what_o million_o of_o talent_n weight_n of_o gall_n &_o vengeance_n do_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n add_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n he_o behove_v to_o be_v make_v the_o sinner_n and_o from_o christ_n person_n his_o death_n have_v the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o infinite_a merit_n &_o a_o sweet_a smell_n of_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n to_o god_n above_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n infiniteness_n of_o merit_n this_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o own_o death_n 3._o the_o lord_n give_v it_o a_o three_o ingredient_n that_o it_o have_v acceptation_n even_o in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o feel_v a_o smell_n of_o everlasting_a love_n peace_n reconciliation_n in_o blood_n be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n o_o but_o it_o be_v white_a blood_n to_o god_n cry_v blood_n or_o rather_o sing_v blood_n that_o sing_v the_o sweet_a gospel-song_n abel_n blood_n cry_v a_o song_n of_o vengeance_n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sound_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o in_o the_o second_o notion_n that_o christ_n come_v under_o the_o law_n of_o die_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v speak_v much_o love_n to_o come_v to_o sleep_v which_o be_v death_n brother_n to_o come_v under_o pain_n weakness_n bleed_v that_o be_v the_o near_a bloud-friend_n of_o death_n be_v great_a love_n expression_n but_o to_o die_v the_o low_a and_o the_o sad_a and_o sour_a of_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o then_o for_o other_o man_n fault_n it_o set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n die_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o justice_n sinner_n there_o be_v four_o of_o the_o sad_a thing_n in_o a_o ransom_n that_o be_v here_o 1._o to_o give_v person_n for_o person_n be_v the_o hard_a bargain_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o be_v meek_a war_n where_o money_n and_o gold_n may_v buy_v a_o captive_a god_n in_o this_o bargain_n can_v send_v captive_n away_o for_o neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o a_o gift_n a_o reward_n will_v not_o bow_v justice_n ruby_n saphire_n let_v ten_o earth_n be_v turn_v into_o gold_n of_o ophir_n give_v they_o can_v buy_v the_o offend_a law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v man_n for_o man_n person_n for_o person_n or_o nothing_o a_o man_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 2._o if_o you_o must_v have_v man_n for_o man_n then_o let_v proportion_n of_o common_a justice_n be_v keep_v a_o soldier_n for_o a_o soldier_n a_o servant_n for_o a_o servant_n a_o freeman_n for_o a_o freeman_n servant_n a_o master_n for_o a_o master_n you_o can_v demand_v a_o king_n to_o ransom_n a_o servant_n yea_o say_v justice_n but_o i_o will_v they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o slave_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n their_o father_n adam_n be_v indeed_o a_o king_n but_o by_o law_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o his_o child_n be_v traitor_n and_o bear_v servant_n therefore_o justice_n will_v have_v no_o less_o ransom_n than_o one_o of_o the_o king_n line_n one_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o more_o the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o over-ransome_n and_o over-summe_n this_o be_v hard_a but_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v against_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strict_a justice_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o king_n son_n for_o the_o traitor_n son_n the_o prince_n for_o the_o slave_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o the_o poor_a câ—ay-subject_n 3._o but_o the_o ransom_n king_n must_v have_v honourable_a condition_n like_o himself_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o captive_a servant_n let_v he_o have_v some_o freedom_n befit_v his_o birth_n and_o condition_n now_o because_o this_o bargain_n be_v to_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a line_n and_o border_n of_o strict_a justice_n as_o also_o it_o want_v not_o deep_a mercy_n shine_v in_o glorious_a ray_n through_o justice_n therefore_o the_o king_n stand_v a_o ransom_n be_v as_o far_o below_o his_o place_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v below_o a_o king_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o you_o have_v the_o low_a and_o the_o high_a step_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n a_o king_n and_o god_n make_v a_o servant_n matth._n 20.28_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o see_v here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o ransom_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o low_a of_o ransom_n a_o servant_n far_o below_o a_o king_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o universal_a in_o these_o person_n that_o
be_v give_v to_o ransom_n other_o die_v but_o poor_a soul_n if_o they_o be_v turn_v in_o servant_n their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o ransom_n as_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o captive_n matth._n 20.28_o no_o ransom_n can_v come_v low_a than_o a_o man_n and_o a_o innocent_a man_n death_n if_o the_o captive_a be_v wound_v and_o sickly_a the_o man_n that_o go_v a_o ramsome_a for_o he_o by_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v sickly_a and_o wound_v also_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o he_o that_o stand_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o captive_n shall_v take_v their_o natural_a infirmity_n their_o body_n sigh_n sadness_n sorrow_n want_n and_o be_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 2._o and_o what_o great_a hardship_n can_v you_o put_v on_o a_o ransom_n captive_a then_o death_n all_o these_o christ_n do_v â—ndergoe_v for_o we_o the_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o repect_n 1._o as_o death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n 2._o in_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o in_o his_o triumph_n of_o victory_n 2._o his_o welcome_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o as_o death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n die_v be_v to_o he_o as_o to_o man_n the_o last_o day_n and_o moment_n of_o his_o week_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o sabbath_n and_o rest_n sabbath_n and_o die_v never_o to_o die_v again_o the_o world_n and_o devil_n chase_v he_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o land_n in_o paradise_n in_o a_o kingdom_n death_n be_v the_o weary_a way-faring-mans_n home_n the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n and_o at_o this_o place_n be_v the_o forerunner_n gold_n his_o garland_n and_o prize_n even_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_a shame_n he_o then_o sit_v down_o it_o be_v christ_n land_n port_n after_o his_o stormy_a sail_v 2._o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o christ_n burial_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o his_o mora_fw-la his_o lodging_n all_o night_n with_o death_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o die_v all_o be_v finish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n can_v crave_v no_o more_o as_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o body_n be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o so_o it_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n last_v enemy_n on_o earth_n 3._o heaven_n be_v christ_n place_n of_o refuge_n his_o sanctuary_n and_o his_o asylum_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o other_o side_n of_o death_n and_o of_o time_n he_o be_v in_o his_o castle_n in_o his_o strong_a fort_n enemy_n can_v neither_o besiege_v he_o nor_o take_v he_o he_o care_v not_o now_o for_o the_o world_n feud_n or_o for_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n revel_v 1.18_o there_o be_v no_o more_o law_n against_o christ_n after_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n the_o believer_n have_v a_o perfect_a acquittance_n of_o all_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o land_n of_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o considerable_a concomitant_n in_o christ_n death_n 1._o his_o victory_n 2._o his_o welcome_a death_n his_o victory_n be_v in_o his_o very_a act_n of_o die_a that_o death_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n have_v their_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v demand_v no_o more_o of_o he_o for_o all_o engagement_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o bill_n but_o death_n and_o such_o a_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o overplus_n and_o abundance_n of_o ransom_n to_o god_n that_o death_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o and_o can_v in_o justice_n never_o arrest_v any_o believer_n or_o saint_n after_o christ._n o_o death_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v more_o or_o what_o can_v thou_o demand_v in_o law_n 2._o christ_n and_o all_o his_o legal_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o be_v not_o destroy_v under_o death_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o all_o his_o with_o he_o joh._n 14.19_o when_o two_o strong_a enemy_n do_v conflict_n and_o put_v out_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o one_o life_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n the_o other_o must_v be_v foil_v christ_n after_o death_n live_v and_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o be_v strong_a and_o omnipotent_a now_o death_n do_v all_o it_o can_v against_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o die_v then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o victor_n and_o death_n the_o vanquish_a party_n death_n be_v christ_n land-port_n his_o shore_n after_o sad_a sea-sailing_a his_o last_o stage_n in_o which_o he_o post_v to_o glory_n and_o he_o come_v into_o paradise_n and_o his_o father_n kingdom_n in_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o cross_n accompany_v he_o in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v welcome_v he_o and_o all_o his_o feed_n who_o then_o be_v legal_o in_o he_o as_o one_o who_o have_v acquit_v himself_o brave_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o business_n that_o most_o high_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o bless_a attribute_n mercy_n justice_n grace_n wisdom_n power_n sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a acclamation_n in_o heaven_n a_o welcome_a and_o embrace_v and_o a_o hand-shaking_a as_o we_o say_v 1._o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a mediâ—ation_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n death_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o now_o who_o be_v these_o that_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v who_o but_o thâ—_n holy_a angel_n his_o minister_a spirit_n or_o servant_n they_o attend_v his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o king_n wait_v on_o and_o convey_v the_o prince_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o crown_n in_o his_o coronation_n day_n heb._n 1.6_o 14._o the_o disciple_n act._n 1.10_o see_v two_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n at_o his_o ascension_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n sure_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o host_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o its_o little_a enough_o that_o the_o peer_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o glorious_a parliament_n of_o the_o high_a house_n bear_v the_o tail_n of_o his_o robe_n royal_a and_o attend_v to_o welcome_a to_o heaven_n their_o lord_n creator_n and_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o court_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o be_v much_o joy_n to_o they_o when_o christ_n return_v a_o triumph_a lord_n to_o heaven_n have_v do_v all_o glorious_o and_o complete_o the_o father_n after_o his_o death_n make_v he_o a_o great_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o set_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o sinful_a man_n well_o do_v good_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n far_o more_o be_v infinite_o satisfy_v with_o the_o travel_n and_o service_n of_o his_o son_n he_o must_v say_v well_o do_v well_o suffer_v o_o son_n of_o my_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o father_n soul_n for_o the_o father_n soul_n ever_o delight_v in_o he_o esa._n 42.1_o 3._o and_o to_o see_v the_o father_n embrace_v his_o son_n in_o his_o arm_n after_o the_o battle_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o set_v he_o down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o exalt_v he_o as_o a_o eternal_a prince_n for_o evermore_o and_o accept_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o faithful_a and_o most_o successful_a acquit_v of_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o redeemer_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n must_v be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n use_v 1_o no_o believer_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o die_v death_n sip_v at_o every_o blood_n die_v noble_a or_o low_a and_o will_v but_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o celebrious_a and_o eminent_a prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o for_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v stint_v our_o month_n and_o the_o ship_n can_v pass_v far_o than_o the_o length_n of_o the_o cable_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n christ_n
that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o traveller_n may_v over-rest_n or_o exceed_o breathe_v and_o refresh_v or_o comfort_v themselves_o after_o much_o toil_n and_o sweat_v in_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v death_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o net_n or_o of_o the_o tent_n that_o the_o man_n may_v go_v out_o or_o a_o take_n up_o the_o burden_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o another_o inn_n or_o a_o lose_v the_o cabel_n of_o ship_n to_o sail_v or_o a_o untie_n of_o cord_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n to_o go_v to_o a_o choice_a place_n use_v 2._o from_o christ_n die_a we_o learn_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o rom._n 6.2_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o mortification_n to_o this_o goodly_a and_o godlike_a idol_n the_o world_n be_v a_o special_a lesson_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o it_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n and_o many_o mile_n about_o and_o off_o the_o roade-way_n to_o heaven_n to_o go_v through_o such_o a_o thorny_a thick_a and_o bushy-wood_n of_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n worldly_a it_o be_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o silken_a and_o golden_a creature_n and_o despise_v the_o fair_a create_a excellency_n that_o fill_v both_o side_n of_o the_o sun_n antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o moral_a mortification_n reject_v in_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o body_n thereof_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o command_n no_o precept_n no_o law_n to_o a_o personal_a mortify_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v arbitrary_a and_o free_a to_o we_o come_v on_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n impulsion_n for_o â—_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o these_o that_o be_v dead_a not_o as_o in_o these_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o after_o conversion_n we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o spiritual_a act_n say_v they_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o phil._n 2.13_o rom._n 6.11_o gal._n 2.20_o 1_o pet._n 2.5.24_o and_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o kill_v all_o activity_n in_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o all_o yea_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v but_o promise_n christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o sin_n let_v he_o see_v 19_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n yea_o 6._o to_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v a_o law-way_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o a_o real_a and_o personal_a mortification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n command_v gen._n 17.1_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a that_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13.4_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n deut._n 5.33_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n josh._n 22.5_o psal._n 119.93_o prov._n 2.7.20_o isa._n 2.3_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n rom._n 4.12_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n eph._n 4.1_o worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n col._n 1.10_o in_o light_n 1_o â—oh_o 1.7_o even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o after_o his_o commandment_n 2_o joh._n 6._o honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n rom._n 13.13_o in_o love_n ephes._n 5.2_o as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n v_o 8._o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n col._n 2.6_o in_o wisdom_n ver_fw-la 4.5_o as_o wise_a man_n ephes._n 5.15_o and_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v walk_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o observe_v by_o antinomian_o fleshly_a doctrine_n no_o gospel_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v it_o a_o command_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n or_o of_o holy_a walk_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o witness_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o justification_n oblige_v these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o scripturall_a command_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v and_o follow_v the_o inspiration_n and_o lead_v of_o a_o lawless_a spirit_n separate_v from_o all_o word_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n either_o command_a or_o conditional_o promise_v or_o threaten_v we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o live_v after_o flesh_n in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o this_o flesh_n you_o shall_v diâ—_n there_o be_v a_o gospel_n threaten_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o arm_n colour_n the_o badge_n of_o gospel_n grace_n be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2.11_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o hate_v our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 2.8.9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a commandment_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v commandment_n be_v clear_a math._n 15.3_o joh._n 15.12_o rom._n 16.6_o eph._n 6.2_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o the_o holy_a commandment_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o 1_o â—oh_o 3.23_o rev._n 22.14_o prov._n 2.1_o deatâ—_n joh._n 14.21_o 1_o thes._n 4.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.4_o 3_o 2d_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commaadement_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n math._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9.20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o math._n 7.1.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o we_o have_v rich_a consolation_n from_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n die_v the_o sinner_n debt_n be_v pay_v his_o band_n and_o the_o hand-writting_a of_o blood_n and_o eternal_a vengeance_n be_v cancel_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o pâ—ison_n break_v and_o the_o prisoner_n bring_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esai_n 53.5_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n or_o treaty_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v thâ—_n word_n of_o stripe_n in_o either_o language_n wound_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o wound_n where_o blood_n and_o humour_n be_v neighbour_v together_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o the_o only_a medicine_n of_o sick_a and_o dead_a sinner_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sickness_n pain_n swell_n from_o nail_n in_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n the_o physician_n pain_n be_v our_o case_n his_o wound_n the_o heal_n and_o cover_v of_o our_o wound_n with_o his_o skin_n and_o his_o death_n the_o life_n of_o sinner_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o help_v he_o at_o his_o bed_n side_n with_o counsel_n and_o art_n be_v favour_n but_o its_o physic_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o nature_n that_o the_o physician_n shall_v be_v the_o sick_a man_n the_o pain_a the_o groan_a and_o die_v patient_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o make_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o medicine_n to_o cure_v our_o disease_n and_o wound_n in_o a_o law-challenge_a the_o believer_n be_v so_o free_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o if_o satan_n and_o conscience_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v say_v its_o true_a i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o i_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o die_v and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o my_o head_n and_o law-surety_n christ_n and_o his_o payment_n and_o suffering_n be_v my_o payment_n and_o suffering_n christ._n use_v 4._o sin_n be_v a_o sad_a debt_n the_o law_n be_v a_o severe_a craveâ—_n 1._o it_o be_v pastime_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o pastime_n nor_o sport_n to_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v as_o much_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o gospel-suffering_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o salt_n and_o sour_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n vengeance_n will_v have_v be_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n never_o mind_v that_o any_o shall_v bear_v sin_n either_o by_o act_v or_o suffer_v gratis_o and_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n 3._o will_v you_o not_o read_v bloody_a justice_n pursue_v sin_n on_o
the_o blue_a stripe_n and_o scarlet_a wound_n on_o innocent_a jesus_n back_o and_o side_n his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o feâ—t_o will_v you_o young_a man_n eccles._n 11.9_o laugh_v and_o sin_n and_o must_v christ_n weep_v and_o shout_n and_o cry_v for_o pain_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n sinner_n you_o have_v merry_a day_n in_o your_o lust_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o a_o wearisome_a time_n to_o christ_n to_o pay_v for_o sin_n the_o drunkard_n sing_v and_o drink_v when_o christ_n answer_v his_o bill_n he_o sigh_n solomon_n eccles._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vanity_n seek_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o wine_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o folly_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o what_o ever_o his_o eye_n desire_v he_o withhold_v not_o from_o they_o he_o keep_v no_o joy_n from_o his_o heart_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o sad_a night_n in_o the_o garden_n o_o but_o he_o have_v a_o heavy_a soul_n when_o with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n he_o pray_v when_o justice_n squeaze_v a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o he_o look_v like_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n itself_o die_v and_o bâ—eeding_v and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o never_o mother_n son_n after_o this_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n with_o good_a will_n and_o delight_n what_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o be_v to_o die_v curse_n the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o three_o character_n be_v print_v and_o engrave_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n die_v 1._o pain_n 2._o reproach_n and_o shame_n 3._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o pain_n in_o christ_n death_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o natural_o 2._o legal_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o death_n be_v painful_a for_o death_n of_o itself_o be_v painful_a no_o man_n pay_v that_o debt_n with_o ease_n and_o nature_n smile_v and_o sport_v die_v who_o will_v it_o will_v cost_v you_o of_o your_o flesh_n when_o asa_n die_v it_o he_o cry_v ah_o my_o foot_n when_o david_n die_v he_o complain_v o_o my_o cold_a body_n the_o shunamite_n child_n ah_o my_o pain_a head_n vzzah_n oh_o my_o leprous_a skin_n do_v not_o pamper_v nor_o idolise_v your_o body_n if_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o one_o band_n or_o cord_n in_o their_o death_n but_o steal_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o a_o moment_n beside_o death_n knowledge_n yet_o they_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o job_n 24.20_o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o on_o they_o life_n be_v a_o great_a pearl_n but_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n beside_o that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n painful_a 1._o violence_n 2._o slowness_n of_o die_v 3._o many_o degree_n of_o life_n take_v from_o he_o violence_n it_o be_v to_o die_v of_o any_o disease_n or_o of_o pain_n 1._o but_o when_o five_o or_o six_o death_n do_v all_o start_v equal_o at_o one_o land-port_n and_o at_o one_o race_n and_o strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o poor_a man_n soon_o the_o pain_n be_v the_o more_o you_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n psal._n 22.16_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o joh._n 19.34_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n christ._n here_o by_o scripture_n be_v five_o death_n that_o invade_v a_o live_a man_n death_n on_o every_o hand_n and_o death_n on_o every_o leg_n and_o death_n on_o his_o side_n though_o this_o last_o come_v a_o little_a too_o late_o the_o soldier_n have_v no_o law_n to_o pierce_v his_o side_n but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o shall_v be_v dead_a by_o a_o sort_n of_o chance_n to_o man_n which_o yet_o sweet_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n christ_n be_v thus_o serve_v 2._o now_o a_o violent_a death_n it_o must_v be_v when_o strong_a and_o great_a nail_n do_v pierce_v the_o most_o nervous_a part_n of_o his_o body_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n one_o iron_n wedge_n thrust_v in_o at_o his_o left_a pape_n to_o pierce_v his_o heart_n or_o to_o pierce_v through_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n will_v quick_o have_v dispatch_v he_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o death_n four_o leisurely_o and_o slow_a violent_a death_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o bleed_v to_o death_n be_v hard_o the_o word_n say_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n then_o look_v how_o long_o his_o blood_n be_v come_v out_o his_o life_n be_v drop_v out_o as_o long_o they_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n aliv_o with_o his_o life_n in_o on_o the_o cross_n above_o three_o or_o four_o hourese_n the_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o can_v die_v these_o languish_a death_n procure_v a_o cruel_a favour_n such_o as_o be_v death_n slow_a pace_n and_o yet_o quick_a torment_n be_v image_n of_o hell_n where_o man_n seek_v death_n but_o can_v find_v it_o because_o death_n slee_v from_o they_o 2._o the_o lentnesse_n of_o death_n be_v much_o when_o death_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o quarter_n 〈…〉_z death_n at_o every_o hand_n and_o at_o every_o foot_n make_v the_o pain_n great_a when_o the_o weight_n and_o trunk_n of_o christ_n live_a body_n lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n hang_v upon_o four_o pain_n and_o torment_a pillar_n the_o lord_n pierce_v hand_n and_o foot_n as_o if_o death_n have_v delight_v to_o hold_v christ_n long_o at_o sea_n and_o deny_v he_o the_o last_o sad_a service_n 3._o and_o christ_n have_v be_v before_o die_v a_o terrible_a death_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o have_v be_v seethe_v and_o boil_a in_o a_o blood_n of_o sweat_n and_o two_o circumstance_n evidence_n that_o the_o two_o theives_n death_n be_v nothing_o in_o slowness_n of_o torment_n comparable_a to_o christ_n death_n 1._o the_o sad_a and_o direful_a preface_n and_o preparatory_n to_o christ_n death_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o night_n before_o in_o a_o soul_n death_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n there_o trickle_v out_o of_o his_o body_n down_o upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v drop_n great_a hailstone_n of_o blood_n freeze_a or_o hâ—ardened_v together_o as_o stephanuâ—_n think_v through_o extreme_a terror_n he_o be_v scourge_v against_o all_o law_n and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n 2._o and_o so_o be_v he_o weaken_v in_o body_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n it_o be_v his_o own_o complaint_n psal._n 22.17_o i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n what_o ever_o the_o story_n of_o passion_n say_v how_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v so_o lean_a in_o twenâ—y_o and_o four_o hour_n its_o evident_a he_o complain_v his_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_a and_o that_o death_n be_v more_o painful_a to_o christ_n then_o to_o these_o thaâ—_n die_v the_o same_o death_n yea_o christ_n begin_v to_o die_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v then_o under_o violent_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n above_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o other_o be_v long_o torment_v with_o pain_n that_o pain_n be_v rather_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n than_o death_n for_o death_n stay_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o do_v that_o sad_a service_n in_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o but_o death_n all_o this_o time_n twenty_o four_o hour_n be_v act_v upon_o christ_n both_o the_o second_o death_n the_o lord_n anger_n and_o curse_v be_v on_o he_o death_n and_o then_o bodily_a pain_n with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n all_o this_o time_n wrought_v upon_o he_o some_o say_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o make_v they_o less_o sensible_a of_o that_o extreme_a pain_n and_o consider_v his_o death_n legal_o may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o christ_n in_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n do_v suffer_v that_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v sustain_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o so_o christ_n do_v bear_v many_o million_o of_o bodily_a death_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o christ_n suffering_n for_o peter_n be_v christ_n suffering_n for_o david_n for_o sure_a peter_n sin_n and_o david_n sin_n together_o be_v more_o than_o david_n sin_n alone_o and_o if_o on_o christ_n the_o lord_n lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o â—sai_fw-mi 53.6_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n then_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o iniquity_n oâ—_n some_o few_o one_o or_o two_o upon_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v three_o million_o of_o redeemed_a one_o as_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o number_n
sure_a thiâ—_n must_v be_v a_o sad_a death_n then_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v but_o for_o ten_o man_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o infinite_a pain_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o one_o infinite_a person_n that_o do_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n yea_o and_o so_o subjectiuè_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a love_n with_o which_o in_o election_n and_o free_a redemption_n christ_n follow_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n withal_o subjectivity_o but_o terminative_a as_o his_o love_n be_v bound_v on_o sundry_a person_n paul_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v not_o one_o man_n love_v but_o himself_o gal._n 3.20_o christ_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n pass_v in_o one_o bill_n the_o election_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v yet_o every_o soul_n have_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o a_o new_a name_n that_o no_o other_o elect_a man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o as_o every_o flower_n every_o rose_n every_o meadow_n and_o several_a garden_n have_v its_o several_a ray_n beam_n and_o comfort_n and_o vigour_n of_o hear_v from_o the_o sun_n yet_o all_o these_o ray_n and_o beam_n be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o sun_n body_n so_o though_o christ_n die_v but_o on_o death_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v many_o deâ—ths_n to_o he_o 3._o again_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o life_n christ_n have_v the_o remove_n of_o it_o by_o violence_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o painful_a life_n natural_a have_v in_o christ_n a_o sweet_a and_o peaceable_a dwell_n more_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n be_v with_o excellent_a delight_n like_o a_o tree_n grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o sweet_a river_n of_o oil_n wine_n and_o honey_n it_o be_v plant_v beside_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n personal_o and_o have_v sweet_a company_n and_o that_o make_v it_o pleasant_a the_o more_o beautiful_a pleasant_a and_o green_a the_o flower_n of_o less_o be_v the_o more_o violence_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o hew_v down_o this_o delicious_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o cut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o to_o cut_v down_o a_o thistle_n or_o a_o thorn_n tree_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o common_a man_n who_o life_n be_v not_o privilege_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o god_n yea_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v be_v such_o violence_n and_o then_o its_o considerable_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n without_o blood_n and_o that_o his_o skin_n his_o wind_a sheet_n be_v bespot_v with_o blood_n christ_n pay_v not_o this_o sum_n quick_o as_o many_o die_n its_o true_a there_o be_v more_o will_n and_o love_v infinite_o in_o his_o blood_n than_o violence_n and_o pain_n every_o stream_n of_o blood_n flow_v in_o a_o channel_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v also_o sure_a the_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o separate_v but_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v expel_v and_o that_o by_o a_o bloody_a death_n out_o of_o a_o sweet_a paradise_n and_o death_n be_v a_o rough_a sad_a and_o thorny_a journey_n to_o christ_n weapon_n of_o iron_n on_o hand_n and_o foot_n come_v against_o the_o lord_n to_o fetch_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n 2._o shame_n the_o second_o character_n engrave_v on_o christ_n death_n be_v shame_n and_o reproach_n in_o which_o consider_v 1._o how_o shame_n can_v be_v on_o christ_n die_v 2._o what_o shâ—me_n be_v on_o he_o 3._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o honour_n as_o king_n 1._o shame_n be_v take_v either_o fundamental_o in_o the_o cause_n or_o formal_o sin_n and_o sin_n act_v by_o man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o shame_n shamâ—_n when_o the_o people_n fall_v in_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.25_o aaron_n make_v the_o people_n naked_a to_o their_o shame_n so_o when_o tamar_n disswad_v her_o brother_n from_o incest_n 2_o sam._n 13.13_o she_o say_v and_o i_o whether_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o shame_n to_o go_v and_o as_o for_o thâ—e_n thou_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fool_n of_o israel_n shame_n and_o sin_n be_v of_o one_o blood_n for_o sin_v be_v a_o shameful_a reproach_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o shame_n nor_o of_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n christ-man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n clothe_v with_o a_o precious_a white_a robe_n of_o innocency_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n 53.9_o he_o never_o contract_v one_o black_a spot_n on_o that_o fair_a robe_n of_o the_o high_a image_n of_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o fundamental_o glory_n in_o christ_n all_o his_o life_n but_o there_o be_v shame_n formal_o in_o sin_n and_o that_o 1._o which_o we_o call_v think_v of_o shame_n or_o be_v ashamed_a active_o shame_n 2._o in_o bear_v of_o shame_n passive_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n because_o sin_n be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n in_o self_n jer._n 11.13_o you_o set_v up_o altar_n to_o that_o shameful_a thing_n even_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n there_o be_v a_o internal_a blush_n and_o shame_n rise_v from_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n if_o the_o conscience_n through_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o turn_v brazen_a and_o hard_a think_v ill_o of_o sin_n and_o esteem_v it_o sâ—lf_a base_a in_o do_v ill_a rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a adam_n and_o eve_n be_v not_o ashamed_a before_o they_o sin_v now_o christ_n man_n have_v this_o ingenuity_n which_o heathen_n call_v half_o a_o virtue_n shamefastness_n or_o a_o power_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o sin_n christ_n of_o himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n as_o adam_n have_v a_o power_n before_o the_o fall_n to_o pity_n and_o commiserate_v the_o sick_a and_o miserable_a though_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a object_n for_o that_o power_n afore_o man_n sin_v can_v think_v it_o of_o sin_n christ_n i_o say_v think_v ill_o of_o sin_n and_o esteem_v the_o creature_n base_a in_o sin_v heathen_n say_v virtue_n be_v of_o a_o red_a blush_a colour_n and_o the_o scripture_n condem_n the_o shamelessness_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v not_o abase_v themselves_o for_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v ashamed_a so_o the_o lord_n burden_n his_o people_n with_o this_o jer._n 3.3_o and_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o ashamed_a heb._n to_o blush_v esai_n 3.9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n that_o can_v blush_v at_o sin_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n christ._n they_o hide_v it_o not_o zeph._n 3.5_o but_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n in_o this_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n be_v our_o surety_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o sin_n he_o do_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o never_o sin_v yet_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o he_o do_v do_v bear_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a of_o shame_n passive_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v penal_a evil_n of_o the_o creature_n dan._n 12.2_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n ezech._n 32.24_o elam_n and_o all_o her_o multitude_n be_v slay_v they_o have_v bear_v their_o shame_n with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n that_o which_o be_v penal_a in_o shame_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v bear_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o esai_n 50.6_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spite_v heb._n 12.2_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o do_v bear_v our_o shame_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o abase_v himself_o to_o come_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o low_a of_o man_n a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o matth._n 20.28_o &_o esai_n 49.7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v hebr._n to_o one_o despise_a in_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d a_o contemn_a soul_n abhor_v by_o the_o nation_n to_o a_o servant_n of_o lord_n 2._o all_o the_o token_n of_o reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v on_o his_o suffering_n as_o 1._o in_o gesture_n
and_o by_o law_n and_o you_o be_v son_n in_o he_o the_o law_n be_v a_o bloody_a bond_n and_o our_o name_n and_o soul_n be_v ink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n sinner_n but_o blot_v out_o say_v christ_n my_o brethren_n name_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a bond_n and_o write_v in_o my_o name_n for_o blood_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o white_a gospel-bond_n draw_v up_o and_o the_o elect_v name_n therein_o then_o the_o two_o writ_n run_v this_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o liable_a to_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o law-penalty_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o the_o poor_a sinner_n eternal_o bless_v in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o perfect_v impute_v righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n change_v your_o bleed_v even_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o make_v it_o blessing_n for_o evermore_o to_o new_a and_o everlasting_a life_n use_v 1_o if_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o violent_a and_o painful_a death_n then_o death_n violent_a or_o natural_a be_v not_o much_o up_o or_o down_o 1_o sweet_a jesus_n have_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v choose_v the_o sowere_v of_o death_n die_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n in_o blood_n christ_n winding-sheet_n be_v blood_v a_o good_a prince_n a_o reformer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josiah_n die_v in_o blood_n many_o of_o the_o worthy_a that_o die_v in_o faith_n die_v not_o in_o their_o bed_n be_v heb._n 11.35.36.37_o torture_v have_v trial_n of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o witness_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n psal._n 79.2_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n many_o thousand_o martyr_n have_v be_v burn_v quick_a extreme_o torment_v with_o new_a devise_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n as_o to_o be_v roast_v on_o a_o brander_n to_o be_v devour_v with_o lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n 2._o violence_n more_o or_o less_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n fold_v in_o or_o the_o finger_n stretch_v out_o violent_a death_n be_v but_o death_n on_o horseback_n and_o with_o wing_n or_o a_o stroke_n with_o the_o fist_n as_o the_o other_o death_n be_v a_o blow_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n natural_a death_n be_v death_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o creep_v with_o a_o slow_a pace_n violent_a death_n unite_v all_o its_o force_n at_o once_o and_o take_v the_o city_n by_o storm_n and_o come_v with_o sour_a and_o black_a visage_n death_n natural_a divide_v itself_o in_o many_o several_a bit_n of_o death_n old_a age_n be_v a_o long_o spin_v out_o death_n and_o nature_n seem_v to_o render_v the_o city_n more_o willing_o and_o death_n come_v with_o a_o white_a and_o a_o mild_a visage_n the_o one_o have_v a_o salt_a bite_n and_o tooth_n of_o steel_n and_o iron_n the_o other_o have_v soft_a finger_n and_o take_v asunder_o the_o board_n of_o the_o clay-tabernacle_n more_o leisurely_o soft_o tender_o and_o with_o less_o din_n as_o not_o will_v that_o death_n shall_v appear_v death_n but_o a_o sleep_n the_o violent_a death_n be_v as_o when_o apple_n green_a and_o raw_a be_v pluck_v off_o the_o tree_n or_o when_o flower_n in_o the_o bud_n and_o young_a be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o other_o way_n of_o die_v be_v as_o when_o apple_n be_v ripen_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o well_o boil_a summer-sap_n and_o fall_v off_o the_o tree_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n in_o the_o eater_n mouth_n or_o when_o flower_n wither_v on_o the_o stalk_n christ_n some_o die_a full_a of_o day_n have_v like_o banquetter_n a_o surfeit_n of_o time_n other_o be_v sudden_o pluck_v away_o when_o they_o be_v green_a but_o which_o of_o â—he_n way_n you_o die_v not_o to_o dâ—e_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v terrible_a you_o may_v know_v you_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o field_n you_o grow_v on_o while_o you_o live_v a_o believer_n on_o christ_n breath_n in_o christ_n speak_v walks_z pray_v believe_v eat_v drink_v sicken_v die_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o soil_n he_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n when_o he_o fall_v he_o can_v fall_v wrong_a some_o be_v tree_n grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o god_n hâ—ws_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o death_n fell_v they_o the_o tree_n can_v fall_v no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o hell_n o_o how_o sweet_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n when_o such_o die_v they_o fall_v in_o christ_n lap_n and_o in_o his_o bosom_n be_v the_o death_n violent_a or_o natural_a its_o all_o one_o whether_o a_o strong_a gale_n and_o a_o rough_a stormy_a shore_n the_o child_n of_o god_n on_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n dry_a land_n or_o if_o a_o small_a calm_a blast_n even_o with_o row_v of_o oar_n bring_v the_o passenger_n to_o heaven_n if_o once_o he_o be_v in_o that_o goodly_a land_n 2._o to_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n to_o be_v most_o regard_v that_o be_v the_o all_o and_o sum_n of_o well_o die_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n violent_a or_o natural_a be_v as_o god_n will_v it_o be_v among_o the_o indifferent_n of_o death_n saint_n have_v dyâ—d_v either_o way_n to_o die_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o fair_a and_o good_a death_n to_o die_v in_o sin_n joh._n 8.21_o that_o be_v the_o ill_a death_n and_o the_o black_a death_n 3._o to_o die_v ripen_v for_o eternity_n be_v all_o and_o some_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o they_o die_v full_a of_o day_n object_n how_o be_v a_o man_n full_a and_o ripe_a for_o death_n answ._n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o when_o the_o man_n be_v mortify_v to_o time_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o day_n he_o desire_v no_o more_o life_n he_o lie_v at_o the_o water_n side_n near_o by_o death_n wait_v for_o wind_n and_o tide_n like_o a_o passenger_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v over_o the_o water_n so_o die_v jacob_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o testament_n gen._n 49.18_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n lord_n when_o shall_v i_o have_v fair_a passage_n job_n say_v chap._n 14.14_o all_o the_o time_n i_o be_o on_o the_o sentinel_n or_o the_o time_n of_o my_o warfare_n i_o will_v wait_v till_o my_o lasâ—_n change_v come_v so_o paul_n say_v phil._n 1_o 2d_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a the_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o stay_v here_o any_o long_o 2._o he_o will_v go_v to_o sea_n when_o all_o his_o land-busines_n be_v end_v the_o court_n be_v close_v and_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v low_a and_o near_o his_o set_n lo_o the_o way_n end_v with_o the_o day_n see_v the_o lodging_n hard_o at_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 8._o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n sweet_a jesus_n ere_o he_o die_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v all_o be_v do_v he_o be_v on_o the_o scaffold_n and_o nod_n on_o his_o executioner_n death_n friend_n come_v do_v your_o office_n i_o pray_v you_o see_v your_o task_n be_v end_v 3._o the_o man_n see_v the_o crown_n he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stone_n wall_n or_o the_o hedge_n of_o paradise_n and_o see_v the_o apple_n of_o life_n hang_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o hear_v the_o music_n of_o heaven_n steven_n act_v 7.50_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v 4._o he_o go_v not_o away_o pull_v by_o the_o hair_n but_o willing_o glad_o heb._n 11.8.15_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n job_n 5.26_o like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o his_o season_n it_o will_v be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o corn_n to_o be_v long_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v while_o it_o be_v welcome_a job._n 7.3_o as_o the_o hire_a servant_n pant_v for_o the_o shadow_n so_o he_o for_o death_n all_o these_o four_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n have_v christ_n so_o much_o pain_n in_o his_o death_n that_o his_o death_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o so_o as_o he_o have_v five_o death_n on_o he_o at_o once_o four_o on_o his_o body_n death_n on_o every_o hand_n death_n on_o
the_o free_a spirit_n be_v sin_n and_o to_o obey_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n to_o antinomian_o be_v to_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n but_o its_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contraiety_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v either_o in_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v â—in_v we_o by_o grace_n to_o will_n do_v and_o obey_v the_o command_n â—or_a to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o enthysiast_n to_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o all_o teach_n by_o man_n and_o the_o word_n and_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o only_a immediate_a inspiration_n and_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o do_v or_o obey_v for_o any_o other_o teach_v be_v the_o way_n of_o legal_a and_o law-man_n lead_v by_o the_o letter_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o obey_v or_o do_v god_n will_v out_o of_o by_o respect_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o hope_n of_o reward_n they_o do_v not_o god_n will_v nor_o obey_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n nor_o do_v they_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n because_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o outward_a commandment_n enjoin_v inward_a spiritual_a sincere_a obedience_n far_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o all_o servile_a respect_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o hire_n antinomian_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v ommand_v man_n to_o obey_v for_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o beat_v obey_v his_o master_n or_o that_o it_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o hire_n of_o life_n eternal_a i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o most_o just_a it_o be_v a_o clean_a and_o undefiled_a law_n psal._n 119._o &_o rom._n 7._o be_v the_o express_a and_o image_n of_o thâ—_n good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o than_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n can_v command_v no_o fine_a hypocrisy_n no_o servile_a no_o mercenary_a obedience_n for_o hire_n for_o the_o law_n can_v command_v sin_n its_o true_a luther_n say_v that_o the_o law_n compel_v man_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o accidental_a operation_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o our_o sinful_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o condemn_a law_n as_o it_o work_v on_o our_o corruption_n the_o holy_a law_n command_v no_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n wicked_o 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v forth_o free_a grace_n open_v the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n call_v on_o the_o weary_a and_o load_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n speak_v heaven_n glory_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n to_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n so_o much_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o word_n that_o as_o i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v hate_v that_o religion_n that_o join_v with_o popery_n to_o call_v it_o ink-divinity_n and_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o legal_a servile_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o libertine_n in_o calvines_n time_n 3._o all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o despise_v prophesy_v neglect_v the_o word_n command_n promise_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o these_o inferior_a mean_n and_o so_o pray_v experience_n conference_n hear_v read_v sacrament_n because_o without_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v liveless_a and_o dead_a for_o say_v town_n the_o mean_n be_v passive_a shall_v be_v also_o many_o restraint_n lay_v on_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o sail_v nor_o traffic_n we_o shall_v not_o blue_fw-mi nor_o ear_n we_o shall_v not_o watch_v the_o city_n nor_o build_v house_n because_o all_o these_o be_v fruitless_a without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v or_o rest_n on_o the_o mean_n the_o word_n promise_n covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o seek_v christ_n himself_o in_o all_o these_o its_o good_a but_o then_o to_o seek_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o way_n be_v not_o to_o control_v his_o spirit_n as_o mr_n town_n phanci_v now_o what_o town_n do_v mean_a in_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n free_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n be_v hear_v to_o conjecture_v for_o â—f_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n need_v the_o heâ—p_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o chase_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o sure_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n work_v these_o in_o we_o as_o god_n make_v corn_n to_o grow_v by_o husbandry_n rain_n good_a soil_n and_o by_o nature_n his_o handmaid_n no_o man_n can_v say_v god_n work_v here_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v convert_v a_o man_n to_o god_n antinomian_o father_v most_o false_o such_o a_o dream_n on_o we_o nay_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o can_v effectuate_v this_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v yet_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o be_v we_o then_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o back_o to_o this_o rule_n and_o rom._n 3._o rom._n 7._o gal._n 3._o &_o 2_o cor._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n he_o ever_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n as_o it_o condemn_v as_o it_o work_v wrath_n as_o it_o involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n as_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o or_o give_v life_n never_o as_o it_o do_v regulate_v direct_v teach_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n mr_n town_n pag._n 9_o what_o free_v a_o believer_n from_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v personal_o perfect_o and_o everlasting_o righteous_a and_o the_o principal_a debt_n be_v obedience_n the_o fail_v wherein_o bind_v â—ver_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n sanctification_n answ._n that_o new_a creature_n be_v sanctification_n not_o justificatification_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v justify_v hâ—_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v he_o be_v sanctify_v else_o by_o the_o antinomian_a gloss_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v if_o any_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n paul_n speak_v not_o so_o non_fw-la sense_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a we_o owe_v active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o debt_n but_o that_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n how_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v loose_v we_o from_o all_o debt_n of_o active_a obedience_n justify_v because_o he_o have_v loose_v we_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a active_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n or_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d spiritualised_a and_o lustre_v with_o gospel_n law_n and_o freegrace_n and_o draw_v down_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n require_v not_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n yea_o it_o require_v obedience_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n enter_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v ransome-right_a by_o merit_n and_o conquest_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o free_a justification_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n can_v crave_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelic_n obedience_n this_o than_o be_v no_o more_o a_o good_a consequence_n then_o to_o say_v christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o law_n and_o satisfactory_a to_o justice_n therefore_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o any_o respect_n yea_o paul_n show_v what_o law_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o rom._n 8.2_o it_o be_v the_o law_n condemn_v and_o kill_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o say_v express_o christ_n die_v for_o
this_o end_n righteousness_n ver_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n henâ—e_v i_o argue_v these_o that_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o command_n to_o this_o rule_n for_o paul_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o command_a power_n enjoin_v rightous_a walk_v above_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n as_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n eternal_a ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n then_o we_o must_v be_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o mind_v for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n can_v come_v under_o such_o subjection_n ver_fw-la 7._o 4._o we_o be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o our_o walk_n then_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 8._o 5._o because_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n v_o 9.10_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n nor_o owe_v we_o to_o the_o flesh_n any_o service_n v_o 10._o but_o sure_a by_o a_o commandment_n we_o owe_v service_n to_o christ_n again_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o treat_v of_o that_o common_a place_n of_o christian_a liberty_n especial_o move_v the_o antinomian_a doubt_n and_o say_v ver_n 13._o christian_n liberty_n be_v not_o licentiousness_n nor_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o command_v that_o we_o serve_v on_o another_o in_o love_n ver_fw-la 13._o now_o here_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o antinomian_n to_o say_v but_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o i_o command_v you_o to_o love_v one_o another_o i_o bring_v you_o back_o to_o bondage_n again_o i_o clap_v you_o up_o in_o goal_n again_o and_o deliver_v you_o to_o your_o old_a keeper_n no_o say_v he_o but_o 1._o this_o be_v liberty_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evangelic_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o law_n say_v he_o ver_n 14._o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o it_o may_v be_v say_v than_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o lord_n its_o true_a say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 18._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v you_o but_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o lawless_a you_o must_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o fly_v the_o woâ—ks_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 19_o such_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o law_n express_o forbid_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 7._o and_o rom._n 7._o the_o very_a antinomian_a doctrine_n be_v obviate_v for_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n o_o then_o may_v some_o say_v than_o we_o be_v free_a man_n he_o answer_v not_o so_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o again_o ver_fw-la 7._o paul_n propon_v the_o special_a objection_n of_o the_o carnal_a libertine_n if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n this_o doubt_n arise_v both_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o &_o ver_fw-la 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o say_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n sinful_a motion_n he_o infer_v than_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o factor_n and_o agent_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n sin_n bâ—_n way_n of_o solicitation_n ver_fw-la 6._o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o removed_a law_n be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o we_o may_v sin_v paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o remove_v and_o dead_a but_o tâ—ere_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a â—se_n of_o the_o law_n it_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n touch_v what_o we_o shall_v fly_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v follow_v thus_o the_o law_n be_v neither_o a_o factor_n for_o sin_n nor_o a_o dispensation_n to_o sin_n because_o it_o discover_v and_o forbid_v sin_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o antinomian_n now_o move_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n be_v once_o justify_v what_o ever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o law_n nor_o a_o rule_n for_o we_o be_v under_o no_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o what_o we_o do_v though_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v adultery_n and_o a_o debt_n against_o the_o seven_o command_n yet_o true_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o any_o thing_n christ_n do_v be_v sin_n we_o be_v as_o clean_o of_o it_o ere_o we_o commit_v it_z as_o christ_n or_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v justify_v which_o the_o unjustified_a can_v do_v but_o they_o must_v in_o do_v it_o sin_n because_o the_o unjustified_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o be_v not_o under_o and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o dispensation_n and_o a_o antedated_a one_o to_o sin_n before_o hand_n but_o because_o we_o be_v under_o no_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o we_o no_o sin_n take_v two_o servant_n the_o master_n command_v one_o of_o they_o eat_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o i_o forbid_v you_o the_o fellow_n servant_n under_o a_o pain_n eat_v not_o of_o this_o tree_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o the_o other_o he_o give_v no_o such_o charge_n or_o command_v the_o former_a servant_n eat_v of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o east_n transgress_v not_o his_o master_n command_n because_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n forbid_v the_o other_o cate_v of_o that_o same_o tree_n be_v a_o transgressor_n because_o he_o be_v under_o a_o forbid_a command_n so_o here_o if_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o under_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n though_o they_o swerve_v from_o all_o the_o ten_o yet_o they_o sin_v not_o for_o saltmarsh_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n mr_n town_n say_v although_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.22_o ephes._n 5.9_o yet_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o impetrat_fw-la unless_o as_o the_o imp_n or_o branch_n we_o suck_v and_o derive_v life_n and_o sap_n from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n what_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v even_o in_o true_a sanctification_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n as_o the_o king_n high_a way_n which_o a_o christian_a free_o walk_v in_o you_o have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o psal._n 119.31_o say_v answ._n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o saint_n fruit_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n to_o the_o saint_n a_o rule_n of_o their_o walk_n which_o the_o antinomian_o deny_v it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v the_o law_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o person_n act_v immediate_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v passive_a for_o the_o law_n can_v work_v on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o the_o â—aints_n be_v mere_a patient_n and_o block_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a walk_n be_v gross_a libertinism_n and_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o way_n also_o the_o saint_n be_v free_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o command_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v no_o less_o than_o from_o the_o law_n because_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o immediate_a action_n the_o spirit_n be_v free_a in_o his_o operation_n and_o subject_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o his_o gracious_a breathe_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o none_o 2._o mr._n town_n and_o antinomian_o will_v lay_v upon_o protestant_a divine_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o saint_n may_v walk_v in_o holiness_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o will_v have_v the_o saint_n under_o
a_o worse_a end_n in_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o mankind_n faith_n can_v rest_v on_o a_o common_a general_a good_a save_v faith_n the_o fâ—rst_a dawn_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n the_o arminian_n hope_n and_o comfort_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o arminian_n divinity_n their_o faith_n &_o hope_n etc._n etc._n collat._n piscat_fw-la &_o voâ—sâ—iâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la suâ—iâ—o_fw-la sorâ—asse_fw-la deus_fw-la voâ—â—it_fw-la pharaoâ—em_fw-la populum_fw-la dimittere_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o armiâ—iaâ—s_n not_o in_o scripture_n the_o general_a good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o comfortless_a the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n separate_v electeâ—_n person_n from_o oâ—hers_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arminian_n resolve_v all_o one_o man_n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v choose_v but_o glory_n in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n â—f_o free_a grâ—câ—_n sepâ—rate_v not_o the_o believe_a man_n from_o the_o not_o believe_v god_n equal_o intend_v his_o two_o great_a end_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o ground_n of_o paul_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v grace_n and_o free_a grace_n â—nly_o that_o make_v oâ—â—_n diffâ—râ—râ—m_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graâ—e_o faâ—leth_v 〈◊〉_d pronoun_n such_o as_o ay_o and_o we_o how_o endear_n be_v separate_a grace_n what_o abundance_n oâ—_n gâ—ace_v bestow_v on_o single_a person_n and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o it_o can_v be_v want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o active_a love_n be_v no_o lip-love_n nor_o any_o â—mâ—ty_a love_n in_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o râ—all_a to_o work_v tâ—e_v good_a he_o desire_v to_o the_o party_n love_v a_o threefold_a loâ—e_n in_o god_n effectual_a christ_n love_n of_o election_n can_v miscarry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n love_n active_a sin_n prove_v not_o reprobation_n sin_z continued_z be_v no_o argument_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o belâ—eve_v final_a obstinacy_n and_o â—eaâ—_n sâ—râ—ow_v and_o nâ—ppâ—ng_o â—â—e_v of_o mind_n to_o believe_v seldâ—m_n fall_v in_o one_o person_n no_o unconuâ—rted_a one_o capable_a of_o â—uch_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v aâ—_n a_o belâ—ever_n 〈…〉_z we_o to_o believe_v yâ—t_o tâ—e_v proud_a as_o proud_a can_v believe_v no_o save_a humility_n before_o faâ—th_n all_o the_o gospel_n expressiâ—nâ—_n of_o the_o â—eekâ—eâ—_n of_o christ_n argue_v a_o disease_n in_o we_o to_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v rough_a lordly_a cruel_a to_o have_v a_o heart_n liâ—e_z the_o nether_a millstone_n how_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v though_o salvation_n be_v not_o purchase_v for_o all_o neither_o be_v faith_n before_o all_o repentance_n nor_o eeury_n repentance_n before_o all_o faith_n if_o christ_n draw_v all_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v christ_n can_v draâ—_n as_o guilty_a as_o thou_o be_v use_v 6._o be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o you_o come_v to_o such_o a_o nâ—ck_n of_o christian_a walk_v as_o be_v attainable_a by_o no_o hypocrite_n use_v 7._o christ_n cannoâ—_n be_v spare_v as_o not_o necessary_a in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o greâ—t_a conceâ—â—ment_n â—hat_n sintoi_v come_v to_o chriâ—t_n and_o to_o christ_n only_o ground_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n only_o christ_n anâ—_n home_n and_o a_o house_n of_o rest_n and_o of_o love_n a_o noble_a life_n in_o châ—â—st_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v what_o excellency_n be_v christ._n three_o part_n of_o christ_n completeness_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d or_o fullness_n 2._o primacy_n 3._o excellency_n what_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ._n câ—â—ist_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o christ._n none_o câ—n_v write_v or_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v dâ—aâ—en_v to_o christ_n iâ—_n a_o â—igh_a woâ—k_n the_o father_n give_v we_o to_o the_o sonâ—e_z not_o by_o alienation_n alienation_n story_n of_o the_o â—ise_v reign_n and_o â—uine_n of_o the_o antinomian_o error_n 41.8_o p._n libertine_n teaâ—h_o that_o we_o be_v several_a season_n under_o tâ—e_v work_v â—f_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o resist_v christ_n drawing_z none_o so_o good_a at_o draw_v of_o sinner_n as_o chriâ—â—_n nâ—thing_v like_o christ_n to_o allure_v soul_n christ_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n the_o low_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o love_n he_o be_v the_o more_o draw_v heaven_n and_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o even_o house_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o dâ—e_v in_o the_o lord_n young_a christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n in_o his_o deathbed_n câ—mâ—â—nds_v his_o love_n to_o we_o resist_v of_o christ_n draw_v of_o sinner_n near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maâ—ks_n of_o meeâ—_n moralist_n never_o draw_v to_o châ—ist_v naked_a proâ—ession_n a_o vain_a thing_n error_n of_o libeâ—tins_n touch_v freewill_n freewill_n a_o sâ—ort_a story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o antinomian_o etc._n etc._n error_n 1._o pag._n 1._o 1._o rise_v reign_n error_n 2._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—se_n reign_n error_n 7._o p._n â—_o â—_o rise_v reign_n error_n 14._o p._n 3._o 3._o rise_v reign_n error_n 15._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—_n town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n p._n 11._o 12_o 12_o rise_v reign_n etc._n etc._n error_n 18._o p._n 4._o 4._o rise_v reign_n error_n 23._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—se_n error_n 35_o p._n 7._o 7._o rise_v reign_n etc._n etc._n error_n 36._o p._n 7._o 7._o rise_v reign_n error_n 49._o p_o 9_o 9_o rise_v and_o reign_v unsavoury_a speech_n 4._o p._n 19_o 19_o d._n crisp_n christ_n alone_o exalt_v ser._n 6._o of_o the_o n._n covenant_n pag._n 163.164_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n ch_z 1._o pag._n 4._o the_o will_v mind_n and_o end_n of_o the_o internal_a operative_a spirit_n and_o life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o liuâ—ng_a active_a lord_n god_n in_o a_o dead_a passive_a creature_n as_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o mâ—_n mâ—_n ro._n town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n against_o d._n taylor_n pag._n 47_o 48_o 49._o what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n the_o natural_a power_n in_o our_o conversion_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o grace_n in_o we_o inherent_a be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n henry_n nicholas_n a_o german_n a_o blasphemous_a libertine_n say_v c._n 34_o scent_n 10._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o i_o h._n n._n the_o â—ast_n among_o the_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n which_o lie_v altogether_o dead_a and_o without_o breath_n and_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o death_n and_o make_v i_o alive_a through_o christ_n as_o alsâ—_n anoint_v i_o with_o his_o godly_a be_v man_v himself_o with_o i_o and_o god_v i_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o person_n immediate_o work_v not_o in_o the_o saint_n reason_n prove_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o our_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o in_o his_o operation_n and_o his_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n christ_n and_o the_o inherent_a grace_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n we_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n grace_n and_o ouâ—_n free will_n be_v say_v to_o act_v together_o in_o a_o fourfold_a sâ—nse_n grace_n be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o all_o supernatural_a action_n golden_a word_n and_o moral_a suasion_n can_v give_v lâ—fe_n grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v not_o two_o collateral_a and_o independent_a cause_n in_o the_o same_o supernatural_a act_n as_o two_o man_n draw_v a_o boat_n freewill_n in_o supernatural_a aâ—tioâ—s_v not_o a_o mere_a patient_n but_o a_o agent_n martinez_n de_fw-fr ripalda_n de_fw-fr ente_fw-la su_fw-es 〈…〉_z 1._o dâ—sp_n 29._o sect_n 1._o n._n 3.4_o council_n 〈◊〉_d sess_v 6._o c._n 5._o c._n 4._o freewill_n a_o agent_n act_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o supernatural_a action_n and_o nâ—t_o a_o patient_a antinomian_o dream_n the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n actiâ—e_v and_o not_o passive_a only_o as_o antinâ—mians_n say_v d._n crispe_n serm._n 6._o pag._n 160._o comfortable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grace_n dâ—_n crispe_n 2._o arg_n grace_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o grace_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o different_a in_o degree_n the_o justify_v can_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n god_n never_o promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o keep_v the_o saint_n from_o these_o particular_a sin_n they_o fall_v in_o nor_o be_v these_o such_o sin_n as_o break_v far_o less_o annul_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o this_o â—r_n that_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v when_o we_o misbelâ—ve_v god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v â—ot_n formal_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o flow_v
error_n 57_o p._n 11._o 11._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n ch_z 5._o pag._n 58._o 58._o saltmarsh_n freegrace_n c._n 5._o pag._n 71.72_o antinomian_o 〈…〉_z mr_n towâ—e_n asser._n oâ—_n grace_n pag._n 71.72.73_o holiness_n and_o moral_a virtue_n far_o different_a to_o add_v to_o antinomian_o mortification_n be_v to_o add_v to_o christ_n merit_n mr_n twn_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 72._o query_n that_o antinâ—miâ—ns_n can_v never_o answer_v divers_a manifâ—staâ—ions_n of_o christ_n deadness_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n minded_a heaven_n excee_o in_o his_o â—acâ—_n christ_n dead_a â—â—_o the_o gaâ—nâ—_n aâ—d_v glory_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n a_o sad_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o uâ—rious_a dispensation_n of_o gâ—d_n in_o lead_v some_o to_o heaven_n through_o sweet_a some_o through_o sour_a the_o various_a temper_n of_o the_o saint_n require_v that_o some_o feast_n on_o fat_a thing_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o drink_v water_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o sad_a journey_n to_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n christ_n free_a from_o lust_n so_o we_o be_v not_o christ_n weak_a be_v strong_a christ_n now_o strong_a to_o save_v his_o church_n christ_n mind_v we_o much_o in_o death_n all_o weak_a and_o christ_n strong_a the_o world_n a_o weak_a thing_n to_o chrâ—st_v christ_n strong_a in_o the_o crosse._n providence_n 〈◊〉_d speâ—iall_n â—o_o thâ—ngs_v most_o â—â—calleâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hâ—â—_n câ—â—rch_v lose_v nothing_o by_o suffâ—â—iâ—g_v a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o work_v in_o christ_n die_v christ_n in_o draw_v sinner_n in_o his_o death_n draw_v 1._o love_o 2._o suffer_v pain_n 3._o strong_o 4._o complete_o 5._o final_o die_v and_o draw_v what_o strength_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o sinner_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o in_o his_o bosom_n do_v waâ—le_a strong_o through_o all_o the_o slâ—uds_n of_o his_o suffering_n love_v and_o draw_v sinner_n christ_n last_a work_n in_o his_o deathbed_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n plain_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n deep_a and_o high_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a as_o papist_n say_v we_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o hard_o because_o it_o lie_v not_o level_v with_o our_o lust_n christ_n die_v and_o his_o kind_a oâ—_n death_n he_o die_v 1_o consideration_n christ_n love_n go_v to_o death_n and_o beyond_o it_o 2_o consideration_n christ_n must_v love_v and_o will_v to_o die_v christ_n behove_v to_o take_v the_o only_a straight_o pass_v between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 3_o consideration_n a_o wonder_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o see_v christ_n their_o creator_n in_o death_n suffer_v such_o hardship_n â—_o consider_v reason_n will_v say_v christ_n body_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o the_o sun_n 5_o consider_v it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n shall_v part_v with_o the_o sweat_v inheritance_n of_o a_o live_a man_n his_o life_n 6_o consider_v 7_o consideration_n include_v other_o three_o christ_n death_n come_v under_o a_o three_o old_a notion_n three_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n death_n which_o man_n can_v not_o give_v 1._o the_o cuâ—se_n 2._o infinite_a merit_n 3_o divine_a acceptation_n four_o sad_a â—_z which_o be_v in_o the_o ransomâ—_n that_o châ—ist_n give_v for_o sinner_n 1._o gold_n for_o person_n may_v be_v give_v in_o rayome_n but_o here_o person_n for_o person_n must_v be_v give_v in_o ransom_n a_o servant_n be_v give_v for_o a_o servant_n but_o here_o a_o king_n for_o a_o servant_n here_o a_o king_n be_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n here_o the_o person_n give_v in_o ransom_n â—ust_z die_v death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n labour_n and_o his_o sabbath_n christ_n victory_n in_o death_n câ—rist_n welcommâ—â—â—to_o gâ—d_v after_o his_o death_n comfort_n against_o death_n because_o châ—ist_v die_v christ_n have_v good_a hap_n to_o the_o cross_a all_o his_o life_n death_n perfect_v christ._n the_o cross_n kind_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o saint_n outrun_v cross_n the_o life_n we_o have_v be_v lame_a so_o long_o as_o we_o want_v our_o life_n hide_v up_o with_o christ_n in_o god_n real_a mortification_n require_v and_o the_o moral_a mortifcaâ—ion_n and_o sanctification_n of_o aâ—â—iâ—mians_n as_o if_o â—t_a be_v enough_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o naked_o to_o believe_v that_o reject_v reject_v râ—sâ—_n râ—igâ—_n ruise_z error_n 14._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—sâ—_n râ—ign_n error_n â—_o p._n 7._o 7._o ibid._n unsavoury_a speecheâ—_n error_n 4._o pâ—g_n 19_o 19_o ibid._n error_n 33_o p._n 6._o comfort_n from_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n deatâ—_n deatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blue_a swell_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o confluence_n of_o humour_n and_o blood_n associate_v psal._n 38_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sociâ—tus_n jâ—ncâ—us_fw-la suit_n gre._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o wouâ—d_v â—rom_fw-mi the_o râ—â—ing_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o cause_v a_o grâ—â—â—nesse_n and_o mark_v appear_v to_o thâ—e_n eâ—e_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wound_n sin_n sweet_a suffer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d sad_a and_o soâ—er_a to_o christ._n the_o three_o special_a quality_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o a_o curse_n the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o â—he_n cause_n of_o it_o many_o death_n at_o once_o on_o christ._n the_o lâ—ntnesse_n and_o slowness_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v on_o its_o journey_n 〈…〉_z christ_n do_v suffer_v many_o death_n many_o lâ—ves_v terminative_o from_o christ_n on_o aâ—l_a the_o elect_n but_o oâ—e_v lâ—ve_v in_o he_o subjectivity_o the_o sweet_a that_o christ_n life_n be_v the_o loâ—â—e_n of_o it_o waâ—_n the_o more_o how_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o shamâ—_n isa._n 53.9_o how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n how_o shame_n passive_o wâ—e_v in_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o token_n of_o shame_n be_v on_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publicavit_fw-la probris_fw-la aftesiâ—_n how_o shame_n câ—uld_v conâ—â—st_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoveâ—_n dâ—ris_n impâ—ccor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o execration_n verbal_a or_o real_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vâ—rbo_fw-mi well_fw-mi â—e_n â—â—le_fw-la dixit_fw-la job_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—ledicta_fw-la terra_fw-la it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 1â—_n &_o num._n 22.6_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v thâ—t_n thou_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o blaspâ—â—â—â—â—_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—ght_n of_o no_o weight_n 〈◊〉_d deut._n 21.23_o what_o sort_n of_o curse_n be_v on_o christ._n a_o moral_n not_o a_o ceremonial_a curse_n only_o on_o christ._n the_o 70._o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dishonour_v to_o count_v of_o no_o price_n to_o â—iâ—â—egâ—rd_n christ_n extrinsical_o a_o curse_n â—ut_v never_o hateâ—_n or_o abhor_v of_o gâ—d_n christ_n change_v person_n and_o place_n with_o sinner_n death_n natural_a or_o violâ—nt_a the_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o death_n but_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o â—oâ—e_n &_o the_o right_a qualification_n of_o well_o die_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n speak_v walks_z pray_v sicken_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n use_v 2._o how_o many_o diverse_a false_a sense_n we_o fancy_v in_o our_o mis-giving_a humour_n under_o the_o cross_n heaven_n be_v fence_v with_o a_o wood_n of_o thorn_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o it_o but_o through_o many_o affliction_n the_o blood_n not_o dry_v off_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heauâ—n_n how_o far_o we_o may_v chuâ—e_v our_o own_o crosse._n the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v salâ—est_v in_o our_o â—rosse_n be_v dress_v by_o a_o infinite_o wise_a decree_n three_o ill_n in_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v to_o deprecate_v the_o world_n hosanna_n a_o poor_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n short_a base_a low_a four_o step_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o great_a condiscension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o sinless_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o die_a man_n be_v more_o that_o a_o spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sin_v man_n be_v yet_o more_o that_o a_o happy_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n accurse_v of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n we_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n and_o direct_v office_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n oblige_v a_o belieuâ—r_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n way_n rise_v reign_n error_n 9_o 9_o error_n 39_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n antinomian_o blame_v close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o pharisaical_a puritanisme_n as_o prelate_n do_v of_o old_a the_o law_n alone_o work_v not_o sanctification_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v it_o how_o the_o law_n restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n man_n natural_o be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o personal_a sanctification_n and_o to_o walk_v holy_a by_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n mr_n town_n grant_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o deny_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v under_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n leave_v not_o of_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o it_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o obey_v for_o then_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o give_v no_o grace_n tâ—_n believe_v to_o all_o that_o hate_v it_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n rom._n 7._o the_o man_n under_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o can_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n after_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n town_n say_v say_v rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 4.5_o 4.5_o er_fw-mi 6._o a_o mystery_n of_o antinomian_o that_o all_o mean_v not_o effectual_o move_v the_o will_v be_v not_o mean_n lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n rise_v and_o reign_n reign_n er_fw-mi 26._o 26._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 7._o cornwall_n conference_n of_o mr._n john_n cotton_n q._n 2._o arg_n 6._o p._n 16.17_o antinomian_o acknowledge_v no_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v uncreated_a and_o so_o no_o habit_n of_o grace_n ezech._n 36.26_o deut._n 30.6_o act._n 16.14_o jer._n 31.33_o ezech._n 11.19_o rom._n 12.2_o rom._n 7.22.23_o ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 23._o p._n 5._o 5._o er_fw-mi 25._o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o teach_v exhort_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n thereof_o thereof_o er_fw-mi 36._o p._n 7._o 7._o er_fw-mi 14._o p._n 3._o 3._o er_fw-mi 22._o p._n 5._o 5._o er_fw-ge 59_o p._n 1â—_n no_o scripture_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n thereof_o faith_n lose_v we_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a walk_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v be_v as_o mr._n town_n imagine_v the_o same_o way_n free_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n law_n saltmarsh_n flow_n of_o freegrace_n last_o part_n c_o 4._o p._n 178._o 178._o râ—se_n reign_n 7â—_n 7â—_n error_n 9_o 9_o error_n 62._o obey_v of_o god_n because_o of_o thâ—_n direction_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v to_o antinomian_o a_o control_a of_o the_o frâ—e_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o be_v sanctification_n the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o law_n but_o the_o laâ—_n aâ—â—vangeliâ—ed_v require_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v evangelical_o justify_v divers_a â—easons_n rom._n 8._o gal_n 5._o etc._n etc._n prâ—â—iâ—g_a thaâ—_n we_o be_v yâ—t_o unâ—er_a thâ—â—swordâ—_n a_o â—ule_n of_o righteousness_n he_o antinomian_a doctrine_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o carnal_a libertine_n rom._n 7._o lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la non_fw-la juvat_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la evangelâ—um_fw-la impetrat_fw-la the_o law_n have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o teach_v â—nd_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a as_o mr_n town_n say_v how_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o that_o perfect_o and_o at_o once_o in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n in_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n p._n 1â—_n how_o we_o be_v save_v without_o work_n asser._n 〈…〉_z pag._n 22._o asser._n pâ—g_v 7â—_n hâ—w_v god_n account_n tâ—e_v gâ—od_a worâ—s_n of_o the_o justifâ—eâ—_n perfect_a
shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n zech._n 12.11_o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n it_o be_v good_a to_o lie_v and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n and_o post_n of_o wisdom_n house_n and_o to_o lie_v and_o attend_v christ_n tide_n it_o may_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n that_o you_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v o_o what_o depth_n of_o mercy_n when_o for_o natural_a or_o no_o saving-one-waiting_a or_o upon_o a_o poor_a venture_n what_o if_o i_o go_v to_o christ_n i_o can_v have_v no_o less_o than_o i_o have_v beside_o any_o gracious_a intention_n the_o lord_n save_v and_o the_o wind_n not_o look_v for_o turn_n fair_a for_o a_o sea-voyage_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o lord_n time_n asser._n 12._o the_o ground_n move_v christ_n to_o renew_v his_o love_n in_o draw_v a_o fall_v saint_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n draw_v be_v the_o same_o that_o from_o heaven_n shine_v on_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n love_n be_v a_o undevide_v thing_n there_o be_v not_o two_o love_n or_o three_o love_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n promove_v it_o even_o the_o same_o love_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o there_o you_o find_v it_o before_o you_o when_o you_o come_v thither_o 2._o some_o love-sicknesse_n go_v before_o his_o return_n cant._n 3._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a pass_v i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v mark_n the_o sky_n divide_v and_o rend_v itself_o and_o then_o the_o sun_n be_v on_o its_o way_n to_o rise_v the_o bird_n begin_v to_o sing_v than_o the_o summer_n be_v near_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtle_n be_v hear_v than_o the_o winter_n be_v go_v when_o the_o affection_n grow_v warm_a the_o well-beloved_a be_v upon_o a_o return_n 3._o you_o die_v for_o want_v of_o christ_n absence_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o high_a when_o hunger_n for_o a_o renew_v draw_v in_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_v be_v great_a and_o the_o sad_a soul_n low_a he_o will_v come_v at_o night_n and_o sup_v if_o he_o dine_v not_o 4._o let_v christ_n moderate_v his_o own_o pace_n hope_v quiet_o wait_v hope_n be_v not_o a_o shout_a and_o a_o tumultuous_a grace_n 5._o your_o disposition_n for_o christ_n return_n can_v speak_v much_o for_o a_o renew_v draw_v as_o when_o the_o church_n find_v she_o own_o pace_n sâ—ow_o and_o pray_v draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v then_o he_o send_v usher_n before_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o will_v come_v 6._o sick_a night_n for_o the_o lord_n absence_n in_o not_o draw_v be_v most_o spiritual_a sign_n antinomian_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o creature_n especial_o freewill_n cast_v in_o its_o share_n to_o the_o work_n smell_v of_o some_o grain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o obedience_n for_o hire_n propound_v and_o that_o bargain_v of_o this_o kind_n can_v consist_v with_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o doubt_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v strength_n in_o that_o our_o divine_n argue_v against_o the_o arminian_n decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n upon_o condion_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n foresee_v in_o the_o person_n so_o choose_v because_o then_o election_n to_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n grace_n but_o depend_v on_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o on_o a_o condition_n or_o motive_n at_o least_o if_o not_o as_o on_o a_o cause_n work_n or_o hire_v but_o arminian_n reply_n the_o condition_n be_v of_o grace_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n because_o so_o justification_n and_o glorification_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n for_o sure_a we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o question_n than_o must_v be_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n or_o whether_o a_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o and_o free_a grace_n can_v consist_v together_o antinomian_o say_v they_o be_v contrary_a as_o fire_n and_o water_n hence_o these_o position_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o considerable_a question_n pos._n 1._o the_o condition_n that_o arminian_n fancy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n can_v neither_o consist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n condition_n justification_n call_v of_o grace_n or_o crown_v of_o believer_n with_o glory_n this_o condition_n they_o say_v we_o hold_v but_o they_o err_v because_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o hire_n that_o they_o have_v borrow_v from_o lawyer_n such_o as_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n ex_fw-la causa_fw-la onerosa_fw-la it_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v and_o bow_n and_o determine_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o free_a will_n absolute_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o the_o creature_n choose_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o antecedent_n will_v and_o decree_n of_o god_n wish_v desire_v and_o earnest_o incline_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o work_v of_o grace_n and_o infinite_a grace_n flow_v from_o the_o bowel_n and_o inmost_a desire_n of_o god_n nothing_o without_o lay_v bond_n chain_n or_o determination_n on_o the_o lord_n grace_n or_o his_o holy_a will_n can_v our_o well-doing_n milk_n out_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n or_o extrinsecal_o determine_v the_o will_n or_o act_n of_o free-bounty_n disprove_v grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n but_o without_o money_n or_o hire_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o wine_n and_o milk_n isai_n 55.1_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2._o ezech._n 16.5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 3.3_o 2._o because_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v of_o work_n not_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o no_o less_o law-debt_n and_o bargain_v then_o can_v be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o party_n that_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n be_v 1._o most_o free_a to_o forfeit_v his_o wage_n by_o work_v or_o not_o work_v as_o the_o hireling_n or_o labourer_n in_o a_o vineyard_n yea_o or_o any_o merchant_n engage_v to_o another_o to_o perform_v a_o condition_n of_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v 2._o he_o be_v no_o wise_a necessitate_v nor_o determine_v any_o way_n but_o as_o the_o hire_n or_o wage_n do_v determine_v his_o will_n who_o so_o work_v but_o the_o wage_n be_v absolute_o in_o his_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o or_o lose_v they_o determine_v his_o will_n which_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o almighty_a 3._o such_o a_o condition_n perform_v by_o the_o creature_n put_v the_o creature_n to_o glory_n but_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o himself_o rom._n 4.2_o angel_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n yea_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n hold_v not_o life_n eternal_a by_o any_o such_o free_a condition_n of_o obedience_n as_o be_v absolute_o refer_v to_o their_o free_a will_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o our_o divine_n deny_v against_o papist_n with_o good_a warrant_n the_o freehold_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o any_o title_n of_o merit_n sure_o if_o god_n determine_v freewill_n in_o all_o good_a and_o gracious_a act_n as_o i_o prove_v undeniable_o from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o providence_n 3._o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ._n 4._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 5._o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o perseverance_n 6._o our_o prayer_n to_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n 7._o the_o faith_n and_o confidence_n we_o have_v that_o god_n will_v work_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o our_o good_a work_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o etc._n etc._n if_o god_n i_o say_v determine_v free_a will_n to_o all_o good_a even_o before_o as_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n for_o this_o grace_n have_v place_n in_o law-obedience_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n than_o such_o a_o condition_n can_v consist_v with_o grace_n for_o such_o a_o condition_n put_v the_o creature_n in_o a_o state_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o all_o freedom_n in_o he_o pos._n 2._o evangelike_a condition_n wrought_v in_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o irresistible_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n do_v well_o consist_v together_o joh._n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o grace_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o
come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n ch._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v act_n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_n 16.30_o the_o jailor_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v vers._n 31._o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n there_o be_v a_o express_v require_v of_o the_o jailor_n which_o he_o must_v perform_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o rom._n 10._o look_v as_o a_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o so_o believe_v be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 9_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 3.27.28.29.30_o ch_n 4._o ch_z 5._o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o title_n right_a and_o claim_v that_o the_o elect_n have_v through_o christ_n to_o life_n eternal_a holy_a walk_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o rom._n 2.6_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n vers._n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n vers._n 8._o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a vers._n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a matth._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 33._o for_o i_o be_v hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n different_a and_o let_v antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n sure_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o very_a same_o duty_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o moses_n command_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o child_n obey_v their_o parent_n servant_n their_o master_n that_o we_o abstain_v from_o murder_n hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n steal_v defraud_v lie_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n swear_v strange_a god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n for_o sure_o we_o be_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o evangelike_a love_n to_o render_v obedience_n and_o our_o obedience_n now_o be_v not_o legal_a as_o command_v by_o moses_n in_o strict_a term_n of_o law_n but_o as_o perfume_a oil_a honey_a with_o the_o gospel-sense_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o tender_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o just_o challenge_v two_o extreme_a way_n both_o blasphemous_a as_o we_o conceive_v 1._o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o that_o which_o the_o antinomian_o true_o teach_v spirit_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o destroy_v all_o precept_n command_n exhortation_n and_o active_a obedience_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n mere_a block_n and_o stone_n which_o be_v immediate_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o obedience_n and_o free_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o from_o a_o legal_a bondage_n this_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o do_v obtest_v and_o beseech_v antinomian_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o which_o to_o we_o be_v vild_a libertinism_n and_o by_o this_o arminian_n turn_v all_o the_o gospel_n in_o literalem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o a_o law-gospel_n in_o mere_a golden_a letter_n and_o sweet-honeyed_n commandment_n of_o law-precept_n and_o will_v have_v the_o law_n possible_a justification_n by_o work_n conversion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n and_o moral_a suasion_n real_o without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gospel-grace_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o set_v heaven_n and_o hell_n on_o new_a poll_n to_o be_v roll_v about_o as_o globe_n on_o these_o two_o pole_n the_o nilling_a and_o will_v of_o freewill_n and_o they_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v sweet_a word_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n antinomian_o do_v exclude_v word_n letter-perswasion_n our_o action_n condition_n of_o grace_n promise_v write_v or_o preach_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n and_o celestial_a rapt_n immediate_a inspiration_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o turn_v man_n regenerate_v into_o block_n and_o how_o m._n den_n can_v be_v both_o a_o antinomian_n and_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o law_n and_o a_o arminian_n defend_v both_o universal_a atonement_n and_o the_o resistible_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o subject_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o make_v we_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n let_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n see_v to_o it_o we_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n here_o and_o do_v judge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o evangelike_a command_n and_o a_o promise_a and_o command_a evangel_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_v we_o to_o do_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v we_o to_o do_v pos._n 3._o the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o free_a and_o gracious_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o justification_n grace_n and_o glorification_n and_o conversion_n more_o free_a in_o another_o respect_n and_o all_o the_o four_o of_o mere_a free_a grace_n for_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o fountaine-grace_n be_v the_o great_a mother_n the_o womb_n the_o infinite_a spring_n the_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o we_o say_v effect_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o eminent_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o themselves_o as_o water_n be_v more_o in_o the_o element_n and_o fountain_n then_o in_o the_o stream_n the_o tree_n more_o in_o the_o life_n and_o sapp_n of_o life_n then_o in_o the_o branch_n and_o conversion_n and_o justification_n have_v more_o freedom_n and_o more_o of_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o extension_n because_o good_a will_n stay_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o free_a election_n but_o in_o conversion_n and_o justification_n infinite_a love_n come_v out_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o great_a gift_n even_o himself_o christ_n god_n the_o darling_n the_o delight_n the_o only_a only_o well-beloved_a of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o divide_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o speak_v so_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n pos._n 4._o conversion_n justification_n be_v free_a for_o election_n and_o therefore_o election_n be_v more_o free_a but_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n be_v be_v equal_o free_a and_o be_v one_o simple_a good_a will_n though_o christ_n justify_v and_o crown_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o believe_a yet_o believe_v be_v a_o condition_n that_o remove_v nothing_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 1._o because_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o motive_n cause_n or_o move_a condition_n that_o do_v extract_v act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o god_n only_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o order_n that_o grace_n of_o elect_v to_o glory_n stir_v another_o wheel_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o free_a love_n to_o give_v faith_n effectual_a calling_n justification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o hire_n nor_o work_v at_o all_o nor_o do_v it_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n but_o only_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n object_n there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n in_o election_n to_o glory_n then_o in_o give_v of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v more_o grace_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o